The triumphs of love and constancy a romance, containing the heroick amours of Theagenes & Chariclea : in ten books / the first five rendred by a person of quality, the last five by N. Tate.
         Aethiopica. English
         Heliodorus, of Emesa.
      
       
         
           1687
        
      
       Approx. 569 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 196 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A43266
         Wing H1374
         ESTC R9072
         12196785
         ocm 12196785
         56010
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43266)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56010)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 103:4)
      
       
         
           
             The triumphs of love and constancy a romance, containing the heroick amours of Theagenes & Chariclea : in ten books / the first five rendred by a person of quality, the last five by N. Tate.
             Aethiopica. English
             Heliodorus, of Emesa.
             Person of quality.
             Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715.
          
           
             The second edition.
          
           [12], 227 [i.e. 217], 160 p.
           
             Printed by J. Leake for Edward Poole ...,
             London :
             1687.
          
           
             Translation of: Aethiopica.
             Issued in 1886 with title: The Ethiopian history of Heliodorus.
             Attributed to Heliodorus of Emesa. Cf. BM.
             Dedication signed: N. Tate.
             "Licensed, Ro. L'Estrange"--p. [12].
             Advertisement on verso of t.p.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2008-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-10 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-10 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             Books
             Printed
             and
             Sold
             by
          
           Edward
           Poole
           ,
           
             at
             the
          
           Ship
           
             over
             against
             the
          
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhil
           .
        
         
           SEveral
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           concluded
           between
           the
           late
           King
           of
           Blessed
           Memory
           ,
           deceased
           ,
           and
           his
           now
           present
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           .
           Reprinted
           and
           Published
           by
           his
           Majesty's
           especial
           Command
        
         
           The
           Ministration
           of
           Publick
           Baptism
           of
           Infants
           to
           be
           used
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           or
           a
           disswasive
           from
           Baptizing
           Childrerin
           Private
           .
           By
           
             Edm.
             Arwaker
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           
        
         
           Cuckolds-Haven
           :
           Or
           an
           Alderman
           no
           Conjurer
           .
           A
           Farce
           .
           By
           
             N.
             Tate
          
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Triumphs
             of
             Love
             and
             Constancy
             .
          
           A
           Romance
           .
           Containing
           the
           Heroick
           Amours
           of
           Theagenes
           and
           Chariclea
           .
           In
           Ten
           Books
           .
           The
           first
           Five
           rendred
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           the
           last
           Five
           by
           
             N.
             Tate
             .
             The
             Second
             Edition
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nugae
             Venales
          
           :
           Or
           a
           Complaisant
           Companion
           :
           Being
           New
           Jests
           ,
           Domestick
           and
           Foreign
           .
           The
           Fourth
           Edition
           Corrected
           ,
           with
           many
           New
           Additions
           .
           By
           
             Richard
             Head
          
           ,
           Author
           of
           
             The
             English
             Rogue
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TRIUMPHS
           OF
           LOVE
           AND
           CONSTANCY
           :
           A
           ROMANCE
           .
           Containing
           the
           Heroick
           Amours
           of
           THEAGENES
           &
           CHARICLEA
           .
        
         
           In
           TEN
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Five
           Rendred
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           the
           last
           Five
           by
           
             N.
             TATE
          
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Edition
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Leake
          
           ,
           for
           
             Edward
             Poole
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Ship
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           in
           Cornhil
           .
           1687.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           GRACE
           THE
           Duke
           of
           Beauford
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           I
           have
           long
           had
           an
           Ambition
           of
           presenting
           some
           Essay
           to
           Your
           Grace's
           Patronage
           ,
           I
           was
           likewise
           sensible
           that
           no
           Performance
           (
           which
           was
           entirely
           my
           own
           )
           could
           ,
           without
           Presumption
           ,
           aspire
           to
           that
           Honour
           :
           But
           this
           Address
           comes
           Arm'd
           with
           a
           double
           Apology
           ;
           not
           only
           the
           fix'd
           Reputation
           of
           the
           
           Work
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           but
           on
           account
           of
           the
           Translation
           it self
           ,
           being
           half
           perform'd
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           and
           Judgement
           .
           By
           whose
           untimely
           Death
           we
           were
           deny'd
           the
           Happiness
           of
           his
           farther
           Progress
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           think
           that
           the
           World
           would
           rather
           dispense
           with
           my
           course
           finishing
           of
           the
           Piece
           ,
           than
           lose
           the
           part
           which
           he
           had
           so
           well
           begun
           .
           Beside
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Learned
           for
           my
           Author
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           not
           only
           the
           First
           who
           attempted
           this
           way
           of
           Writing
           ,
           but
           the
           Best
           .
           The
           Cassandra
           and
           Cleopatra
           of
           the
           French
           were
           Scions
           from
           this
           Stock
           ,
           nor
           shall
           we
           envy
           them
           the
           Reputation
           which
           those
           Authors
           
           seem'd
           chiefly
           to
           design
           ,
           the
           diversion
           of
           the
           Ladies
           .
           Heliodorus
           has
           as
           well
           contriv'd
           for
           their
           favour
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           make
           the
           Amour
           subordinate
           to
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           an
           occasion
           of
           dispensing
           that
           Learning
           and
           Experience
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           so
           wonderfully
           furnished
           .
           The
           Philosophy
           and
           Politicks
           deliver'd
           in
           the
           Romance
           of
           Barclay
           have
           render'd
           it
           worthy
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           greatest
           Stratesmen
           ;
           yet
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           view
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           Argenis
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Copy
           of
           Chariclea
           .
           But
           after
           all
           his
           maxims
           of
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Examples
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           methinks
           I
           see
           the
           Authors
           Genius
           tremble
           to
           come
           under
           your
           Graces
           Inspection
           ,
           who
           have
           in
           
           Practice
           so
           far
           excell'd
           the
           most
           perfect
           Images
           that
           he
           could
           feign
           .
           Of
           what
           Importance
           your
           unshaken
           Loyalty
           ,
           Industry
           ,
           and
           Prudent
           Management
           ,
           has
           always
           been
           towards
           the
           Happiness
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           is
           best
           known
           to
           persons
           of
           your
           own
           high
           Sphere
           ,
           where
           your
           Grace
           is
           placed
           a
           Star
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           .
           But
           Your
           more
           immediate
           Influence
           for
           the
           publick
           Safety
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           season
           of
           our
           Extremity
           ,
           was
           so
           manifest
           ,
           that
           thousands
           were
           Spectators
           of
           its
           Operation
           .
           The
           proud
           Invader
           himself
           acknowledg'd
           his
           measures
           to
           be
           broken
           in
           their
           Foundation
           ,
           by
           your
           presence
           in
           Bristol
           ,
           the
           main
           Fortress
           of
           his
           Hopes
           ;
           from
           which
           he
           was
           obstructed
           
           by
           Your
           Grace's
           matchless
           Interest
           and
           Conduct
           .
           For
           a
           Parallel
           to
           this
           Service
           ,
           we
           must
           run
           up
           to
           your
           own
           great
           Ancestor
           ,
           whose
           Name
           shall
           be
           Sacred
           to
           Posterity
           as
           long
           as
           *
           Ragland
           Castle
           shall
           have
           one
           Stone
           left
           upon
           another
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           too
           just
           a
           sense
           of
           Your
           Grace's
           Character
           to
           attempt
           your
           Panegyrick
           ;
           yet
           ,
           in
           Gratitude
           ,
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           while
           Your
           Grace
           is
           blest
           with
           Qualifications
           to
           adorn
           the
           Noblest
           Court
           ,
           it
           is
           Your
           peculiar
           Glory
           to
           have
           Magnificence
           and
           Condescension
           to
           charm
           all
           Mankind
           .
           That
           Clemency
           I
           must
           make
           my
           Sanctuary
           for
           this
           Address
           ,
           and
           
           leave
           Your
           Encomium
           to
           some
           more
           able
           Genius
           ,
           while
           the
           height
           of
           my
           Ambition
           is
           to
           subscribe
           my
           slef
           .
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Grace's
            
             Most
             Devoted
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             
               N.
               TATE
            
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           Testimonies
           of
           Eminent
           Persons
           ,
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           concerning
           the
           following
           Work.
           
        
         
           
             
               Heylin
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               p.
               200.
               
            
          
           
             HEliodorus
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             Ingenious
             Piece
             ,
             call'd
             
               The
               Aethiopick
               History
            
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             prized
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             lose
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             than
             consent
             to
             the
             Burning
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             a
             Provincial
             Synod
             had
             adjudged
             to
             the
             Fire
             .
             A
             piece
             indeed
             of
             rare
             contexture
             and
             neat
             contrivance
             ,
             without
             any
             touch
             of
             loose
             or
             lascivious
             Language
             ,
             honest
             and
             chast
             affection
             being
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             such
             as
             Old
             or
             Modern
             Poets
             shew
             us
             in
             the
             Comedies
             or
             other
             Poems
             :
             for
             here
             we
             have
             no
             Incestious
             mixtures
             of
             Fathers
             and
             Daughters
             :
             no
             Pandorism
             of
             Old
             Nurses
             :
             no
             unseemly
             action
             specified
             ,
             where
             heat
             of
             Blood
             and
             opportunity
             do
             meet
             :
             nor
             indeed
             any
             one
             passage
             unworthy
             of
             the
             chastest
             Ear.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Phil.
               Melancth
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Stile
             is
             Florid
             without
             Affection
             ;
             the
             Variety
             of
             Councils
             ,
             Accidents
             and
             Events
             contained
             therein
             is
             wonderful
             ;
             exhibiting
             most
             Images
             of
             humane
             Life
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             read
             by
             all
             with
             equal
             Profit
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Stanizlaus
               .
               Equ
               .
               Polon
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             reason
             why
             Learned
             Men
             have
             thought
             
               The
               Aethiopian
               History
               of
               Heliodorus
            
             ,
             worthy
             the
             perusal
             of
             Posterity
             ,
             is
             very
             evident
             ,
             the
             design
             being
             equally
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Instruction
             and
             Diversion
             of
             the
             Reader
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             Elegance
             of
             Stile
             ,
             not
             only
             changes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             examples
             of
             Vertue
             are
             set
             forth
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vicentius
               Obsopoeus
            
             .
          
           
             I
             Recommend
             
               The
               Aethiopian
               History
               of
               Heliodorus
            
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             absolute
             Image
             of
             all
             humane
             Affections
             ;
             a
             perfect
             Example
             of
             Conjugal
             Love
             ,
             Truth
             and
             Constancy
             being
             wonderfully
             drawn
             in
             the
             Characters
             of
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             .
             I
             pass
             over
             the
             Beauty
             ,
             Contrivance
             ,
             and
             Artifice
             in
             the
             expression
             .
             Of
             all
             Greek
             Authors
             that
             ever
             came
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             must
             
             affirm
             him
             to
             be
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             will
             venture
             to
             say
             the
             most
             Learned
             .
             For
             the
             Truth
             of
             his
             Tale
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             probability
             it
             may
             compare
             with
             any
             History
             .
             For
             the
             Argument
             which
             is
             various
             ,
             I
             can
             aver
             it
             to
             be
             compleat
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             besides
             the
             continued
             pleasantness
             of
             the
             Tale
             ,
             full
             of
             admirable
             turns
             and
             surprises
             ;
             he
             has
             most
             skilfully
             given
             the
             Cosmography
             of
             many
             places
             ;
             laid
             open
             the
             secret
             causes
             of
             Nature
             in
             many
             Instances
             ;
             learnedly
             described
             the
             Rites
             and
             Customs
             of
             many
             Nations
             ;
             the
             nature
             of
             divers
             Mountains
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             Regions
             of
             Aegypt
             and
             Aethiopia
             especially
             ,
             Countrys
             the
             least
             known
             ;
             mingling
             all
             with
             such
             beautiful
             digressions
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             Work
             he
             hath
             left
             nothing
             imperfect
             or
             what
             might
             give
             offence
             to
             the
             most
             Critical
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Cornelius
               Sutorius
            
             .
          
           
             THis
             Work
             is
             so
             furnished
             with
             wisdom
             in
             Councils
             and
             Government
             of
             humane
             Affections
             ,
             such
             Discipline
             and
             knowledge
             in
             all
             circumstances
             of
             War
             ;
             such
             Inconstances
             of
             Fortune
             and
             variety
             of
             humane
             affections
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             wholly
             derived
             from
             the
             purest
             Fountains
             of
             Eloquence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Thomas
               Dempsterus
            
             .
          
           
             HEliodorus
             the
             Phoenician
             ,
             the
             most
             Eloquent
             and
             chast
             Writer
             of
             Loves
             ;
             most
             Delightful
             and
             Artificial
             in
             the
             management
             of
             his
             Story
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Commelinus
            
             .
          
           
             HEliodorus
             the
             most
             Elegant
             Author
             ,
             in
             whose
             Volumn
             are
             many
             Sentences
             ,
             Grave
             ,
             Solid
             ,
             Ethick
             ,
             Political
             ,
             Oeconomick
             .
             How
             many
             things
             therein
             subservient
             to
             antiquity
             no
             where
             else
             delivered
             .
             This
             is
             attested
             by
             divers
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Melissa
             of
             Antony
             ,
             and
             the
             Centuries
             of
             Maximus
             :
             to
             instance
             in
             modern
             Authors
             would
             be
             endless
             .
             I
             will
             mention
             
               Barnabas
               Brissonius
            
             instead
             of
             all
             :
             Whosoever
             reads
             his
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             Persian
             Principality
             ,
             will
             easily
             find
             how
             much
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             this
             Author
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LICENSED
           ,
           RO.
           L'ESTRANGE
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             Book
             .
          
           
             THE
             break
             of
             day
             had
             now
             dispersed
             the
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             with
             earliest
             beams
             ,
             guilded
             the
             summits
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             when
             a
             Troop
             of
             Men
             that
             had
             no
             Living
             but
             by
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             Rapine
             ,
             appeared
             upon
             the
             Promontory
             that
             elevates
             it self
             over
             one
             of
             the
             Mouths
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             named
             the
             Heracliotick
             :
             Being
             assembled
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             stand
             to
             take
             view
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             lay
             like
             a
             vast
             Valley
             underneath
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             nothing
             that
             presented
             hope
             of
             Prey
             (
             all
             the
             Ships
             they
             discovered
             ,
             sayling
             off
             to
             the
             Main
             )
             they
             cast
             their
             Eyes
             towards
             
             the
             neighbour
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             encountered
             this
             Object
             .
          
           
             A
             Ship
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             no
             men
             in
             her
             ,
             yet
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             as
             might
             easily
             be
             judged
             afar
             off
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             of
             that
             burthen
             ,
             as
             she
             drew
             Water
             to
             the
             third
             Deck
             .
             The
             Shoar
             was
             covered
             with
             a
             Massacre
             of
             men
             ,
             some
             dead
             ,
             others
             were
             but
             half
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             their
             Bodies
             that
             yet
             panted
             ,
             gave
             assurance
             to
             the
             beholders
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             long
             time
             since
             the
             Fight
             was
             ended
             ;
             nor
             were
             these
             the
             Marks
             of
             a
             just
             Quarrel
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             said
             Relicks
             of
             an
             unfortunate
             Feast
             .
             There
             were
             Tables
             that
             stood
             yet
             full
             furnished
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             were
             overturned
             betwixt
             the
             Arms
             of
             those
             that
             sate
             at
             them
             ;
             others
             lay
             like
             Tomb-stones
             over
             the
             Dead
             that
             had
             (
             as
             it
             is
             probable
             )
             hid
             themselves
             under
             them
             :
             Many
             Bowls
             and
             Pots
             were
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             many
             yet
             held
             in
             their
             hands
             that
             had
             taken
             them
             either
             to
             drink
             ,
             or
             to
             cast
             at
             their
             Enemies
             heads
             ;
             for
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             Mutiny
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             ,
             had
             taught
             them
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             and
             (
             instead
             of
             Darts
             and
             other
             offensive
             Weapons
             )
             armed
             them
             with
             the
             Cups
             they
             drank
             in
             .
             They
             lay
             ,
             one
             cloven
             with
             an
             Axe
             ,
             another
             his
             Brains
             beat
             out
             with
             Shells
             that
             lay
             ready
             on
             the
             Sands
             ,
             some
             bruised
             to
             pieces
             with
             Leavers
             ,
             many
             burnt
             with
             Coals
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             diversly
             Murthered
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             were
             Shot
             to
             Death
             with
             Arrows
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             Fortune
             in
             a
             little
             time
             had
             produced
             strange
             variations
             ,
             contaminating
             the
             Wine
             with
             Blood
             ,
             changing
             the
             chearfulness
             
             of
             a
             Feast
             into
             the
             horrors
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             promiscuously
             mixing
             their
             Meat
             with
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             Drinking
             Healths
             with
             Death
             ;
             preparing
             such
             a
             Stage
             for
             the
             Aegyptian
             Thieves
             to
             be
             Spectators
             ;
             but
             from
             those
             heights
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             Play
             ;
             for
             they
             plainly
             saw
             a
             defeat
             ,
             but
             no
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ;
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             ,
             but
             no
             Spoils
             taken
             ;
             a
             Ship
             unmann'd
             ,
             but
             else
             untouched
             ;
             hulling
             in
             that
             dangerous
             Road
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             full
             peace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             greatest
             security
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             they
             were
             greedy
             of
             the
             Prey
             ;
             and
             resolved
             to
             make
             themselves
             the
             Conquerors
             :
             So
             they
             marched
             forward
             to
             the
             pillage
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             there
             was
             presented
             to
             their
             sense
             ,
             a
             sight
             of
             greater
             astonishment
             than
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             of
             so
             rare
             and
             perfect
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             have
             taken
             her
             for
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             though
             her
             present
             misery
             opprest
             her
             with
             extreamest
             grief
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             her
             affliction
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             perceive
             the
             greatness
             of
             her
             Courage
             :
             A
             Laurel
             crown'd
             her
             Head
             ,
             and
             a
             Quiver
             in
             a
             Scarf
             hanged
             at
             her
             back
             ;
             she
             rested
             her
             left
             Arm
             upon
             her
             Bow
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             Hand
             carelesly
             hang
             down
             upon
             her
             right
             Thigh
             ;
             she
             leaned
             on
             her
             other
             Arm
             ,
             laying
             her
             Cheek
             upon
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             fixing
             her
             eyes
             upon
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             that
             lay
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             her
             ;
             he
             was
             covered
             in
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             
             now
             began
             to
             raise
             himself
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             if
             awaking
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             almost
             of
             Death
             if
             self
             ;
             yet
             such
             a
             stock
             of
             Beauty
             shined
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             that
             rained
             down
             so
             setoff
             the
             whiteness
             of
             his
             Skin
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             shew
             most
             lovely
             ;
             the
             pain
             he
             felt
             ,
             seemed
             to
             weigh
             down
             his
             Eye-lids
             ,
             and
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Lady
             ,
             to
             attract
             and
             open
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             recollected
             his
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             scarce
             breath'd
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             languishing
             voice
             he
             pronounced
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Sweetest
               ,
               Is
               it
               true
               that
               I
               yet
               behold
               you
               Living
               ,
               or
               (
               perishing
               in
               the
               execution
               )
               have
               you
               encreased
               the
               number
               of
               the
               dead
               ?
               can
               you
               not
               ,
               not
               even
               in
               Death
               be
               ravished
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               will
               your
               shadow
               be
               yet
               a
               loooker
               on
               ,
               and
               sharer
               in
               my
               Fortunes
               ?
            
          
           
             It
             is
             from
             you
             reply'd
             the
             Maid
             that
             I
             expect
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             Life
             or
             Death
             ;
             this
             you
             here
             see
             (
             shewing
             him
             a
             Steeletto
             in
             her
             lap
             )
             hath
             yet
             not
             done
             its
             office
             ,
             hindered
             by
             the
             happy
             signs
             of
             your
             recovery
             .
          
           
             This
             said
             ,
             she
             leaped
             from
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             the
             Thieves
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             surprized
             with
             fear
             and
             astonishment
             ran
             to
             hide
             themselves
             behind
             the
             Bushes
             :
             For
             she
             appeared
             more
             Divine
             when
             she
             was
             upon
             her
             Feet
             ;
             her
             Arrows
             in
             her
             Quiver
             clashing
             as
             she
             stepped
             ,
             her
             Robe
             (
             that
             was
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             )
             glittering
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             her
             Hair
             that
             slowedunder
             her
             Coronet
             (
             like
             the
             Priestesses
             of
             Bacchus
             )
             reaching
             almost
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             One
             said
             she
             was
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             sure
             the
             Goddess
             Diana
             ,
             or
             Isis
             the
             Patroness
             of
             their
             Country
             ;
             
             others
             conceived
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Votaress
             to
             some
             God
             ,
             that
             inspired
             with
             divine
             fury
             had
             made
             so
             great
             a
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             This
             while
             the
             Maid
             running
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             cast
             herself
             upon
             his
             Body
             ,
             wept
             ,
             kist
             him
             ,
             wiped
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             him
             so
             closely
             as
             if
             she
             could
             hardly
             be
             assured
             she
             had
             him
             in
             her
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Aegyptians
             observing
             this
             ,
             presently
             altered
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             What
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             are
             these
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             Goddess
             ?
             do
             Goddesses
             kiss
             dead
             Men
             ?
             and
             with
             so
             much
             commiseration
             !
             So
             encouraging
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             marched
             on
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Lady
             dressing
             the
             young
             mans
             wounds
             ,
             and
             coming
             close
             behind
             her
             ,
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             noise
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             their
             shadows
             cast
             before
             her
             Eyes
             ,
             moved
             her
             to
             turn
             her
             Head
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             had
             seen
             them
             ,
             she
             again
             declined
             her
             Face
             ;
             and
             applyed
             her self
             to
             bind
             up
             her
             friends
             wounds
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             daunted
             with
             the
             unusual
             Aspect
             ,
             and
             colour
             of
             these
             armed
             Aegyptians
             :
             So
             powerful
             is
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             as
             it
             despises
             all
             other
             pleasing
             or
             displeasing
             things
             ,
             and
             transports
             our
             whole
             care
             and
             thoughts
             to
             the
             object
             we
             love
             dearest
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Thieves
             passed
             on
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             front
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             attempt
             something
             ,
             she
             lifted
             up
             her
             Eyes
             again
             ,
             and
             seeing
             them
             so
             black
             and
             ugly
             .
          
           
             
               If
               you
               be
            
             (
             she
             said
             )
             
               these
               dead
               mens
               Spirits
               ,
               you
               
               do
               us
               wrong
               to
               trouble
               us
               ,
               since
               most
               of
               you
               with
               your
               own
               hands
               slew
               one
               another
               ;
               if
               any
               of
               you
               fell
               by
               ours
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               in
               our
               just
               revenge
               ,
               to
               repell
               the
               violence
               you
               offered
               to
               my
               Chastity
               ;
               but
               if
               ye
               be
               living
               men
               ,
               I
               should
               take
               you
               to
               be
               Thieves
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               you
               come
               most
               opportanely
               :
               Free
               us
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               from
               these
               evils
               that
               oppress
               us
               ,
               kill
               us
               ,
               and
               put
               and
               end
               to
               all
               our
               misery
               :
            
             These
             passionate
             wodrs
             she
             spake
             with
             as
             sad
             an
             Accent
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             (
             neither
             understanding
             her
             words
             nor
             meaning
             )
             left
             her
             with
             the
             wounded
             Gentleman
             ,
             not
             putting
             any
             surer
             guard
             upon
             them
             then
             their
             own
             weakness
             ;
             and
             hasting
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             they
             unladed
             her
             ,
             every
             man
             carrying
             out
             as
             much
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Precious
             Stones
             and
             Silks
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             neglecting
             other
             Commodities
             (
             tho'
             rich
             and
             various
             )
             and
             when
             they
             had
             every
             one
             as
             much
             as
             satisfied
             their
             Avarice
             ,
             they
             lay'd
             it
             down
             upon
             the
             shoar
             ,
             making
             it
             up
             into
             packs
             ,
             and
             dividing
             it
             ,
             not
             by
             reason
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             just
             value
             of
             the
             things
             ,
             but
             equalling
             them
             by
             weight
             ,
             reserving
             for
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             resolve
             what
             to
             do
             with
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             and
             the
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             there
             appears
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             a
             second
             Company
             ,
             two
             riding
             before
             them
             as
             their
             Captains
             ;
             these
             were
             no
             sooner
             perceived
             by
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             without
             preparing
             for
             the
             fight
             ,
             or
             daring
             to
             take
             with
             them
             any
             part
             of
             of
             the
             spoil
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             give
             occasion
             to
             the
             Enemy
             to
             pursue
             ;
             the
             fear
             that
             strook
             their
             hearts
             ,
             made
             them
             take
             their
             heels
             with
             the
             greatest
             agility
             
             that
             was
             possible
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             but
             Ten
             ,
             and
             those
             they
             saw
             coming
             were
             twice
             that
             number
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lady
             was
             twice
             taken
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             Prisoner
             .
             Now
             these
             others
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             an
             extream
             longing
             to
             be
             at
             the
             pillage
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             devoured
             it
             in
             their
             hopes
             ,
             yet
             the
             Apprehension
             ,
             that
             troubled
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             events
             ,
             retained
             them
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             for
             they
             imagined
             the
             first
             Thieves
             had
             made
             that
             horrible
             Slaughter
             ;
             and
             observing
             the
             Lady
             in
             all
             the
             dangers
             that
             threatned
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             more
             afraid
             than
             if
             there
             had
             been
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             careful
             only
             of
             the
             young
             man's
             wounds
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             pain
             her
             more
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             had
             been
             her
             own
             ;
             they
             remained
             mightily
             amazed
             ,
             as
             well
             at
             the
             generosity
             of
             her
             courage
             ,
             and
             rareness
             of
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             delicate
             shape
             and
             exact
             stature
             of
             the
             wounded
             young
             man
             ;
             who
             began
             to
             resume
             his
             natural
             Colour
             :
             After
             they
             had
             long
             considered
             ,
             their
             Captain
             stept
             forth
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             commanding
             her
             to
             rise
             and
             go
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             she
             that
             understood
             not
             his
             Language
             ,
             and
             yet
             doubted
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             drew
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             along
             (
             nor
             would
             he
             part
             with
             her
             )
             and
             setting
             her
             Steeletto
             to
             her
             Breast
             ,
             threatned
             to
             kill
             her self
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             not
             go
             together
             :
             The
             Captain
             understanding
             her
             more
             by
             action
             and
             signs
             ,
             than
             by
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             hoping
             if
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             recovered
             ,
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             in
             designs
             of
             higher
             Nature
             ;
             made
             his
             Page
             alight
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             
             dismounting
             ,
             caused
             the
             two
             Captives
             to
             be
             mounted
             on
             his
             Horses
             ,
             and
             himself
             setting
             forward
             on
             foot
             ,
             whilst
             his
             men
             trussed
             up
             the
             Pillage
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             Prisoners
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             if
             happily
             their
             weakness
             should
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             did
             their
             Captivity
             want
             a
             Glory
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Conqueror
             humbled
             to
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             waited
             on
             by
             him
             that
             had
             them
             in
             his
             power
             :
             So
             great
             is
             the
             Appearance
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Magick
             of
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             as
             to
             subdue
             the
             inhumane
             Nature
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             to
             mollifie
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             most
             Barbarous
             .
             When
             they
             had
             now
             passed
             along
             the
             Sea
             Shoar
             ,
             about
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             Mile
             ,
             leaving
             the
             left
             hand-way
             ,
             they
             turned
             up-hill
             ,
             and
             climbing
             over
             ,
             doubled
             their
             paces
             ,
             to
             arrive
             by
             day-light
             ,
             at
             a
             Lake
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             This
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             is
             by
             the
             Aegyptians
             named
             the
             Bucolia
             ,
             or
             Pasture
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             a
             Valley
             that
             receives
             the
             Innundations
             and
             disburdenings
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             growing
             into
             a
             Lake
             of
             an
             infinite
             deepness
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             but
             near
             the
             sides
             it
             is
             but
             shallow
             and
             marish
             :
             Here
             the
             Aegyptian
             Thieves
             live
             together
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             policy
             ,
             and
             observing
             a
             certain
             form
             of
             a
             Republick
             :
             Some
             dwell
             in
             Cabbins
             or
             Huts
             ,
             builded
             upon
             little
             spots
             of
             Earth
             ,
             that
             rise
             above
             the
             water
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             Lake
             ;
             others
             live
             in
             Boats
             ,
             that
             they
             use
             both
             for
             ferrying
             over
             ,
             and
             habitations
             for
             themselves
             and
             wives
             ,
             who
             are
             there
             brought
             a-Bed
             ;
             
             their
             Infants
             first
             suck
             the
             Mothers-milk
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             while
             are
             weaned
             ,
             and
             use
             to
             eat
             Fish
             ,
             got
             in
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             broyled
             in
             the
             Sun
             ;
             when
             a
             little
             one
             desires
             to
             go
             ,
             his
             Mother
             tyes
             a
             Cord
             to
             his
             Foot
             ,
             that
             reacheth
             no
             farther
             than
             the
             Boat
             ,
             committing
             him
             to
             this
             new
             guide
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             that
             are
             born
             within
             the
             Lake
             ,
             account
             it
             for
             their
             Nurse
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             as
             a
             strong
             protection
             to
             their
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             such
             kind
             of
             people
             flock
             hither
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             serves
             them
             for
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             Reed
             and
             Cane
             that
             grows
             about
             the
             borders
             ,
             stands
             before
             them
             as
             their
             Bulwark
             ,
             and
             therein
             they
             have
             cut
             out
             so
             many
             ways
             ,
             intermazed
             one
             within
             another
             (
             which
             their
             practice
             makes
             easie
             to
             them
             )
             and
             cuts
             off
             all
             hope
             of
             incursion
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Sun
             now
             declining
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             Captain
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             arrived
             at
             this
             Lake
             ,
             and
             dismounting
             the
             two
             Prisoners
             ,
             carried
             the
             Prey
             aboard
             their
             little
             Boats
             ;
             presently
             all
             their
             Fellows
             that
             had
             stayed
             at
             home
             ,
             some
             from
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Fenns
             ,
             and
             some
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             came
             running
             to
             meet
             their
             Captain
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             doing
             him
             all
             humble
             reverence
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             had
             viewed
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Prize
             ,
             and
             the
             divine
             form
             of
             the
             Maid
             ,
             they
             conceived
             their
             companions
             had
             robbed
             some
             Temple
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             the
             Priestess
             ,
             or
             the
             living
             Image
             of
             some
             Goddess
             ;
             so
             with
             a
             thousand
             glorious
             Praises
             ,
             elevating
             their
             Captains
             Valour
             
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             they
             all
             conducted
             him
             to
             his
             place
             of
             residence
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             little
             Island
             cut
             off
             from
             theirs
             ,
             and
             reserved
             only
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             appointed
             to
             be
             always
             near
             his
             Person
             :
             Being
             landed
             here
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             multitude
             should
             retire
             home
             ,
             and
             not
             fail
             to
             attend
             him
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             Himself
             with
             some
             few
             of
             his
             Friends
             made
             a
             short
             Supper
             ,
             then
             committed
             the
             two
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             a
             young
             Grecian
             (
             taken
             by
             the
             same
             Thieves
             not
             long
             before
             )
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             serve
             for
             their
             interpreter
             ;
             and
             giving
             him
             order
             they
             should
             be
             lodged
             in
             a
             Tent
             joyned
             to
             his
             own
             ;
             charged
             him
             to
             dress
             the
             Gentlemans
             wounds
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             none
             should
             do
             injury
             to
             the
             Lady
             ,
             whilst
             he
             wearied
             with
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             Journey
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             present
             business
             went
             to
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             silence
             reigned
             in
             all
             the
             Island
             ,
             about
             the
             first
             watch
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             the
             Maid
             being
             alone
             ,
             used
             her
             solitude
             ,
             and
             absence
             of
             her
             keeper
             ,
             as
             an
             occasion
             given
             her
             to
             ease
             her
             Spirits
             with
             complaining
             ,
             the
             calm
             of
             the
             Night
             exciting
             her
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             being
             able
             to
             see
             nothing
             that
             might
             divert
             her
             mind
             ;
             when
             she
             had
             deeply
             sighed
             to
             her self
             (
             for
             she
             was
             separated
             by
             command
             of
             the
             Captain
             ,
             Theagenes
             lying
             with
             Knemon
             ,
             and
             she
             resting
             on
             a
             poor
             low
             Palate
             )
             weeping
             as
             if
             her
             heart
             would
             break
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Apollo
             
               (
               she
               said
               )
               how
               much
               greater
               is
               our
               punishment
               than
               our
               offence
               !
               cannot
               all
               our
               past
               miseries
               extinguish
               thy
               revenge
               ?
               We
               are
               deprived
               of
               the
               
               sweet
               presence
               of
               our
               Friends
               and
               Parents
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               taken
               by
               Pyrates
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               tossed
               at
               Sea
               by
               Tempests
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               times
               in
               danger
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               we
               are
               now
               at
               Land
               a
               prey
               to
               Thieves
               :
               Alas
               are
               we
               yet
               reserved
               to
               be
               more
               tormented
               ?
               Where
               at
               last
               wilt
               thou
               end
               the
               Progress
               of
               our
               Miseries
               ?
               To
               dye
               with
               a
               noble
               Fame
               ,
               were
               a
               sweet
               death
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               Villain
               shall
               offer
               to
               force
               me
               ,
               which
               my
            
             Theagenes
             
               never
               yet
               attempted
               ,
               with
               my
               own
               Hands
               I
               will
               prevent
               him
               ,
               and
               strangle
               this
               betraying
               Beauty
               ,
               keeping
               my
               Virtue
               to
               adorn
               my
               Epitaph
               ,
               whilst
               thou
            
             Apollo
             
               shalt
               be
               called
               the
               most
               cruel
               Judge
               .
            
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             but
             Theagenes
             thus
             interupted
             her
             ;
             Cease
             my
             dearest
             ,
             my
             Soul
             Cariclea
             :
             t
             is
             true
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             but
             you
             provoke
             the
             God
             more
             than
             you
             do
             believe
             ;
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             contradict
             the
             will
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             by
             Prayers
             not
             Injuries
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             greater
             than
             our selves
             ,
             must
             be
             appeased
             .
             
               Tou
               say
               true
               ,
               replyed
            
             Cariclea
             ,
             
               but
               pray
               how
               do
               you
            
             ?
             Better
             he
             said
             ,
             since
             Evening
             ;
             I
             thank
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             hath
             applyed
             that
             to
             my
             wounds
             ,
             hath
             much
             aswaged
             their
             inflammation
             .
             You
             shall
             find
             your self
             more
             easie
             to
             Morrow
             Morning
             (
             added
             their
             Kepper
             )
             For
             I
             will
             gather
             you
             such
             an
             Herb
             ,
             as
             shall
             heal
             your
             wounds
             at
             the
             third
             dressing
             ;
             I
             have
             tryed
             the
             properties
             of
             it
             by
             many
             experiments
             ,
             since
             my self
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             here
             ;
             for
             none
             of
             my
             Captains
             men
             have
             ever
             come
             home
             wounded
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             little
             time
             I
             have
             effected
             their
             cure
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             you
             wonder
             I
             take
             
             such
             particular
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             Fortune
             represents
             my
             own
             ;
             I
             must
             need
             pity
             a
             Grecians
             misery
             ,
             that
             am
             my self
             a
             Grecian
             .
             A
             Grecian
             ,
             (
             Oh
             Immortal
             Gods
             !
             cryed
             the
             two
             Prisoners
             for
             joy
             )
             I
             am
             both
             by
             Language
             and
             Birth
             .
             This
             yet
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             gives
             us
             some
             breathing
             space
             from
             our
             afflictions
             ;
             but
             how
             may
             we
             call
             you
             ?
             my
             Name
             is
             Knemon
             .
             Of
             what
             part
             of
             Greece
             ?
             Of
             Athens
             .
             Do
             us
             the
             Favour
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             know
             your
             Fortune
             :
             Forbear
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             do
             not
             make
             my
             woes
             to
             bleed
             afresh
             ,
             nor
             let
             not
             me
             with
             abundance
             of
             my
             Evils
             increase
             yours
             ;
             neither
             would
             the
             whole
             Night
             suffice
             for
             the
             Narration
             ;
             and
             you
             after
             your
             many
             Labours
             had
             need
             of
             rest
             and
             sleep
             :
             But
             they
             insisting
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             a
             little
             comfort
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             hear
             of
             chances
             like
             their
             own
             :
             Knemon
             begins
             thus
             ;
          
           
             My
             Fathers
             Name
             was
             Aristippus
             ,
             a
             Native
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             a
             Senator
             of
             the
             higher
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             mean
             Fortunes
             :
             It
             happen'd
             that
             my
             poor
             Mother
             having
             paid
             the
             Tribute
             that
             all
             humane
             Creatures
             owe
             to
             Nature
             ,
             my
             Father
             resolved
             upon
             a
             second
             Marriage
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             as
             yet
             but
             one
             Son
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             think
             him
             worthy
             of
             all
             his
             care
             ;
             he
             therefore
             matched
             with
             a
             Woman
             ,
             named
             Demoeneta
             ,
             she
             was
             Fair
             enough
             ,
             but
             had
             a
             Soul
             the
             most
             black
             and
             fowl
             :
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             entered
             our
             House
             ,
             but
             she
             made
             her self
             the
             absolute
             Mistress
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             reduced
             all
             things
             to
             her
             Power
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             charming
             the
             
             good
             man
             my
             Father
             with
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             officiously
             observing
             all
             his
             Humours
             :
             For
             she
             (
             if
             ever
             Woman
             )
             had
             the
             art
             to
             move
             the
             violence
             of
             Affection
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ;
             if
             Affairs
             pressed
             his
             departure
             ,
             she
             wept
             ;
             at
             his
             return
             she
             would
             meet
             him
             ,
             accuse
             the
             flowness
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             protest
             she
             had
             perished
             if
             he
             had
             tarryed
             never
             so
             little
             longer
             ;
             at
             every
             word
             embracing
             him
             ,
             and
             moistening
             her
             kisses
             with
             her
             Tears
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             my
             Father
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             willingly
             he
             did
             see
             or
             think
             of
             nothing
             else
             .
             At
             first
             she
             used
             me
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             her
             own
             Son
             ,
             and
             added
             this
             as
             a
             greater
             tye
             upon
             his
             Love
             ;
             sometimes
             she
             would
             kiss
             me
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             I
             might
             stay
             at
             home
             to
             play
             with
             her
             :
             This
             pleased
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             suspecting
             what
             would
             follow
             ,
             I
             admired
             that
             she
             expressed
             such
             a
             Motherly
             Affection
             to
             me
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             appeared
             more
             petulant
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             kisses
             grew
             more
             intemperate
             than
             became
             her
             ,
             her
             carraige
             exceeding
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             ;
             Then
             I
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             avoid
             ,
             and
             repel
             her
             allurements
             ;
             I
             omit
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             be
             tedious
             ,
             to
             tell
             with
             what
             ways
             and
             promises
             she
             would
             entice
             me
             ,
             how
             she
             would
             call
             me
             her
             sweetest
             Favourite
             ,
             her
             Heir
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             her
             Soul
             ,
             making
             a
             mixture
             of
             fair
             Names
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             whereby
             she
             hoped
             I
             might
             be
             caught
             .
             In
             more
             serious
             and
             important
             matters
             bearing
             her self
             as
             a
             Mother
             ,
             but
             in
             dalliance
             shewing
             plainly
             she
             was
             in
             Love
             :
             At
             length
             this
             happened
             ,
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             the
             great
             
             solemnity
             ,
             that
             we
             call
             the
             Panathineon
             ,
             when
             the
             Athenians
             carry
             a
             Ship
             in
             procession
             through
             the
             Streets
             in
             Honour
             of
             Minerva
             :
             Being
             then
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             my
             Youth
             ;
             after
             I
             had
             sung
             the
             usual
             Hymn
             to
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             the
             Rites
             ended
             ,
             I
             returned
             home
             ,
             yet
             vested
             in
             my
             Robe
             and
             Coronet
             ;
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             cast
             her
             Eyes
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             she
             lost
             her
             reason
             ,
             and
             could
             no
             longer
             disguise
             her
             passion
             ,
             nor
             cover
             with
             her
             Art
             ,
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             Flames
             ,
             but
             running
             to
             me
             ,
             embraced
             me
             ,
             called
             me
             her
             young
             Hippolytus
             ,
             her
             Theseus
             .
             Judge
             you
             in
             what
             case
             I
             was
             then
             ,
             that
             now
             blush
             to
             speak
             it
             :
             That
             Evening
             my
             Father
             supped
             in
             the
             Prytaneum
             ,
             and
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             those
             publick
             Feasts
             and
             Meetings
             ,
             stayed
             there
             all
             Night
             :
             Now
             when
             all
             our
             House
             were
             in
             their
             first
             sleep
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             my
             Bod
             ,
             and
             urged
             me
             to
             satisfie
             her
             unlawful
             desires
             ;
             but
             I
             resisting
             both
             her
             Threats
             and
             Flatteries
             ,
             fetching
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             she
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             Night
             plotted
             revenge
             .
             My
             Father
             coming
             home
             about
             noon
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             a
             Bed
             ,
             asked
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ?
             She
             told
             him
             she
             was
             not
             well
             ;
             but
             he
             pressing
             her
             to
             speak
             particularly
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             suddain
             Sickness
             ;
          
           
             
               This
               good
               Son
            
             (
             she
             said
             )
             
               so
               full
               of
               Piety
               towards
               me
               ;
               our
               common
               Child
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               loved
               (
               I
               call
               the
               Gods
               to
               witness
               )
               more
               than
               your self
               ,
               suspecting
               me
               by
               some
               signes
               to
               be
               with
               Child
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               concealed
               from
               you
               till
               I
               should
               be
               better
               assured
               of
               it
               my self
               ,
               took
               the
               occasion
               of
               your
               absence
               ,
               and
               when
               
               I
               advertised
               him
               of
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               Temperance
               ,
               and
               to
               abstain
               from
               Drinking
               and
               wanton
               Courses
               ,
               for
               I
               knew
               his
               irregularities
               in
               that
               kind
               ,
               though
               I
               would
               not
               tell
               you
               so
               much
               ,
               fearing
               to
               incur
               the
               suspicion
               of
               a
               Step-mother
               :
               Whilst
               I
               was
               thus
               discoursing
               with
               him
               alone
               ,
               least
               be
               should
               be
               too
               much
               ashamed
               ;
               I
               blush
               to
               tell
               you
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               spurned
               me
               with
               his
               Foot
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               me
               in
               this
               case
               as
               you
               now
               see
               .
            
          
           
             My
             Father
             hearing
             this
             ,
             without
             speaking
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             giving
             me
             leisure
             to
             defend
             my self
             ,
             not
             believing
             she
             that
             had
             witnessed
             so
             tender
             an
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             would
             now
             bely
             me
             ;
             having
             found
             me
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             me
             ,
             beating
             me
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             Servants
             to
             to
             scourge
             me
             with
             rods
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             I
             being
             not
             able
             to
             imagine
             for
             what
             cause
             they
             thus
             abused
             me
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             first
             motion
             of
             his
             choller
             was
             past
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             I
             )
             yet
             now
             at
             least
             (
             since
             before
             you
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             )
             let
             me
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             your
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             what
             offence
             I
             have
             committed
             to
             deserve
             this
             cruel
             Punishment
             .
             Dissembling
             Traytor
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             me
             to
             be
             the
             Historian
             of
             thy
             Villanies
             ?
             and
             turning
             away
             from
             me
             ,
             hastned
             to
             Damoeneta
             ;
             but
             she
             (
             for
             she
             had
             not
             yet
             satisfied
             her
             Cruelty
             )
             lay'd
             a
             new
             train
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             She
             had
             a
             Maid
             called
             Thisbe
             that
             played
             excellently
             well
             upon
             the
             Lute
             ,
             a
             handsom
             Maid
             ;
             her
             she
             commands
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             presently
             she
             
             obeys
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             that
             had
             oftentimes
             before
             rejected
             my
             suit
             to
             her
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             tempt
             me
             with
             her
             looks
             and
             gestures
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             my
             Vanity
             believed
             I
             was
             grown
             Beautiful
             on
             the
             suddain
             :
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             admitted
             her
             to
             my
             Bed
             ,
             which
             she
             continued
             to
             visit
             often
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             warned
             her
             she
             should
             take
             heed
             lest
             her
             Mistress
             should
             perceive
             her
             :
             Lord
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             simple
             you
             are
             !
             if
             you
             think
             it
             such
             danger
             for
             me
             ,
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             bought
             with
             Money
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             thus
             ;
             what
             punishment
             do
             you
             judg
             my
             Mistress
             deserves
             ,
             who
             boasting
             her self
             nobly
             Born
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Bed-fellow
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Matrimony
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             knowing
             Death
             to
             be
             the
             reward
             proposed
             for
             her
             sin
             ,
             yet
             fears
             not
             to
             commit
             Adultry
             .
             Oh!
             say
             not
             so
             (
             I
             reply'd
             )
             for
             I
             can
             by
             no
             means
             believe
             it
             .
             Yes
             if
             you
             please
             (
             said
             Thisbe
             )
             I
             will
             bring
             you
             where
             you
             may
             take
             the
             Adulterer
             with
             her
             :
             I
             having
             told
             her
             she
             should
             with
             all
             my
             Heart
             ;
             I
             will
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             both
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             extreamly
             injured
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             own
             ,
             that
             dayly
             suffer
             under
             her
             vain
             Jealousie
             .
             Therefore
             (
             if
             you
             have
             courage
             )
             prepare
             your self
             to
             take
             him
             :
             I
             having
             promised
             her
             I
             would
             not
             fail
             ,
             she
             presently
             retired
             her self
             .
             The
             third
             night
             after
             ,
             she
             came
             and
             waked
             me
             from
             my
             sleep
             ,
             telling
             me
             the
             Adulterer
             was
             within
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             by
             a
             suddain
             necessity
             called
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             she
             knowing
             before
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             this
             appointment
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             now
             time
             for
             my
             revenge
             ,
             and
             wished
             
             me
             to
             take
             my
             Sword
             lest
             the
             Villain
             should
             escape
             me
             ;
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             carrying
             it
             naked
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             Thesbe
             going
             before
             me
             with
             a
             Light
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Chamber
             Door
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             locked
             ,
             and
             saw
             through
             the
             crevises
             ,
             the
             glympse
             of
             a
             Lamp
             that
             burned
             within
             :
             Transported
             with
             impatience
             ,
             I
             broke
             open
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             running
             in
             ,
             cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             Where
             is
             this
             Villain
             ,
             the
             Gallant
             ,
             Inamorato
             of
             this
             Illustrious
             Lady
             ,
             that
             is
             famed
             to
             be
             so
             Virtuous
             ?
             And
             then
             approaching
             with
             a
             full
             intent
             to
             Nayl
             them
             both
             to
             the
             Bed
             ;
             I
             saw
             my
             Father
             (
             Oh
             good
             Gods
             !
             )
             who
             had
             leapt
             out
             in
             his
             Shirt
             ,
             and
             now
             was
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             me
             ;
             And
             oh
             Son
             (
             said
             he
             )
             restrain
             a
             little
             your
             passion
             ;
             take
             pity
             of
             your
             Father
             ;
             spare
             these
             gray
             Hairs
             ,
             that
             have
             given
             you
             your
             breeding
             :
             We
             have
             done
             you
             wrong
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             you
             should
             pursue
             us
             to
             the
             Death
             ;
             suffer
             not
             your
             Fury
             to
             transport
             you
             ,
             nor
             stain
             your
             Hands
             in
             your
             Fathers
             Blood
             :
             In
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             lamentable
             Words
             ,
             he
             pleaded
             ;
             whilst
             I
             (
             as
             if
             strook
             with
             a
             Clap
             of
             Thunder
             )
             stood
             silenced
             ,
             and
             astonished
             ;
             looking
             round
             about
             the
             Bed
             and
             Chamber
             ,
             not
             knowing
             either
             what
             to
             say
             or
             do
             ,
             wondring
             what
             became
             of
             Thesbe
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             had
             slided
             away
             from
             me
             .
             In
             this
             amaze
             my
             Sword
             fell
             out
             of
             my
             Hand
             ,
             and
             Damoeneta
             ,
             ran
             presently
             and
             catched
             it
             up
             :
             My
             Father
             now
             seeing
             he
             had
             escaped
             the
             danger
             he
             apprehended
             ,
             laid
             Hands
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             commanded
             I
             should
             be
             bound
             .
             
             Damoeneta
             persisting
             to
             exasperate
             him
             against
             me
             ;
             Did
             not
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             ?
             that
             you
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             Youth
             ,
             that
             when
             occasion
             was
             offered
             he
             would
             have
             some
             design
             ;
             I
             knew
             it
             by
             his
             Face
             ,
             I
             saw
             into
             his
             Heart
             :
             Indeed
             you
             told
             me
             so
             (
             he
             said
             )
             but
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             you
             :
             Then
             pinnion'd
             (
             as
             I
             was
             )
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             me
             liberty
             to
             speak
             :
             Next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             he
             produced
             me
             to
             the
             People
             in
             my
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             casting
             dust
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
          
           
             
               It
               was
               not
               to
               this
               Hope
            
             Athenians
             ,
             
               that
               I
               bred
               this
               Child
               (
               said
               he
               )
               but
               promising
               to
               my self
               he
               would
               one
               day
               ,
               be
               a
               support
               and
               stay
               to
               my
               feeble
               Age
               ;
               willing
               out
               of
               such
               Fortunes
               as
               the
               Gods
               bestowed
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
               render
               him
               accomplisht
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Virtues
               I
               provided
               able
               Masters
               to
               instruct
               him
               in
               the
               Liberal
               Arts
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               tasted
               the
               Elements
               of
               Letters
               ,
               caused
               his
               Name
               to
               be
               inrolled
               in
               the
               Register
               of
               my
               Family
               ,
               made
               him
               a
               Free-man
               of
               your
               Town
               ,
               that
               Living
               under
               your
               Laws
               ,
               he
               might
               enjoy
               your
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               I
               have
               loved
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               made
               my
               whole
               Life
               a
               trouble
               for
               his
               sake
               ;
               but
               he
               forgetful
               of
               all
               these
               Benefits
               ,
               first
               did
               me
               injury
               in
               his
               cruel
               usage
               of
               this
               my
               Lawful
               Wife
               ;
               and
               lastly
               entred
               my
               Chamber
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               Armed
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               was
               only
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               Paracide
               ,
               as
               Fortune
               stood
               between
               us
               ,
               a
               suddain
               Terror
               making
               his
               Sword
               fall
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               .
               I
               now
               fly
               to
               your
               Justice
               ,
               and
               have
               here
               brought
               him
               before
               you
               ;
               for
               though
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               with
               my
               own
               hands
               
               I
               might
               have
               killed
               him
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               ;
               esteeming
               it
               better
               that
               be
               should
               receive
               his
               punishment
               from
               you
               ,
               than
               an
               unfortunate
               Father
               spot
               his
               hands
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               his
               own
               Son.
               
            
          
           
             Speaking
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             wept
             ;
             and
             Damoeneta
             seemed
             to
             take
             on
             extreamly
             ,
             calling
             me
             miserable
             ,
             that
             should
             die
             thus
             ;
             justly
             indeed
             ,
             but
             yet
             before
             my
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             sure
             some
             Devil
             had
             possest
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             my
             Mind
             ,
             to
             attempt
             my
             Fathers
             Life
             ;
             her
             Tears
             bearing
             false
             Witness
             of
             her
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             confirming
             my
             accusation
             as
             Truth
             :
             And
             when
             I
             beseeched
             they
             would
             permit
             me
             to
             speak
             ,
             a
             Notary
             stepping
             in
             ,
             put
             this
             strict
             question
             to
             me
             ;
             Whether
             I
             had
             not
             entered
             my
             Fathers
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             with
             my
             Sword
             naked
             ?
             I
             did
             enter
             (
             I
             reply'd
             ;
             )
             but
             hear
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             how
             ;
             presently
             the
             People
             clamoured
             out
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             to
             speak
             more
             ;
             some
             cryed
             stone
             him
             ;
             others
             bid
             the
             Hangman
             should
             take
             me
             ,
             and
             throw
             me
             down
             headlong
             from
             the
             Precipice
             :
             During
             this
             time
             of
             their
             Distractions
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             cryed
             ,
             oh
             Step-mother
             !
             alas
             I
             dye
             for
             my
             Step-mother
             ,
             my
             Step-mother
             condemns
             me
             without
             a
             hearing
             !
             These
             words
             touched
             the
             Hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             suspect
             the
             Truth
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             ;
             for
             the
             People
             were
             in
             that
             tumult
             and
             trouble
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             appease
             them
             :
             When
             they
             came
             to
             numbring
             of
             the
             Votes
             ,
             they
             found
             about
             One
             Thousand
             Seven
             Hundred
             that
             condemned
             me
             to
             Death
             ,
             one
             
             half
             whereof
             adjugded
             me
             to
             be
             stoned
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             headlong
             from
             the
             Rock
             ;
             there
             remained
             yet
             about
             another
             Thousand
             ,
             that
             slacking
             something
             of
             their
             Severity
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Suspicion
             they
             had
             conceived
             of
             my
             Mother-in-Law
             ,
             condemned
             me
             to
             perpetual
             Banishment
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             concluded
             according
             to
             their
             Sentence
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             the
             minor
             part
             ,
             both
             the
             others
             being
             joyned
             ,
             yet
             take
             the
             first
             severally
             ,
             and
             a
             Thousand
             made
             the
             greatest
             number
             :
             Thus
             was
             I
             exiled
             from
             my
             Country
             ,
             and
             my
             Fathers
             House
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             wicked
             Damoeneta
             did
             not
             long
             escape
             unpunished
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             hate
             Impieties
             ;
             how
             it
             was
             you
             shall
             know
             hereafter
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             time
             you
             should
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             night
             is
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             need
             of
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sleep
             :
             Oh
             now
             you
             will
             add
             to
             our
             misery
             ,
             reply'd
             Theagenes
             ,
             if
             you
             leave
             this
             wicked
             Woman
             thus
             :
             Hear
             then
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             since
             your
             will
             is
             so
             ;
          
           
             After
             my
             Judgment
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             I
             went
             down
             to
             the
             Port
             we
             call
             Pyreum
             ,
             and
             lighted
             on
             a
             Ship
             that
             was
             bound
             for
             the
             Island
             of
             Egina
             ,
             knowing
             I
             had
             some
             Friends
             by
             my
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             that
             lived
             there
             :
             When
             I
             was
             landed
             ,
             and
             had
             found
             out
             those
             I
             enquired
             for
             ,
             I
             passed
             my
             time
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             with
             indifferent
             good
             content
             :
             I
             had
             not
             stayed
             there
             past
             Twenty
             Days
             ,
             but
             walking
             as
             my
             custom
             was
             upon
             the
             Haven
             ,
             I
             perceived
             a
             Bark
             making
             in
             ;
             therefore
             staying
             a
             little
             to
             see
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Planks
             were
             scarce
             
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             a
             Passenger
             came
             running
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             me
             ;
             it
             was
             Charias
             ,
             one
             of
             my
             old
             Acquaintance
             :
             Oh
             Knemon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             bring
             you
             joyful
             News
             !
             you
             are
             revenged
             of
             your
             Enemy
             ,
             Damoeneta
             is
             dead
             :
             You
             are
             welcom
             dear
             Friend
             Charias
             (
             I
             reply'd
             )
             but
             why
             do
             you
             pass
             over
             your
             good
             News
             so
             lightly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             some
             ill
             accident
             ?
             Relate
             the
             manner
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             fear
             she
             dyed
             by
             some
             unusual
             way
             ,
             and
             escaped
             the
             Death
             and
             Shame
             she
             deserved
             :
             Justice
             said
             Charias
             ,
             hath
             not
             altogether
             forsaken
             us
             ,
             as
             Hesiod
             thought
             ;
             but
             though
             sometimes
             it
             conniveth
             at
             the
             wickedness
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             seems
             as
             if
             it
             slept
             upon
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             time
             deferring
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             it
             overtakes
             them
             ;
             as
             it
             hath
             done
             the
             wicked
             Damoeneta
             :
             The
             Particulars
             whereof
             ,
             came
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Familiarity
             that
             had
             past
             betwixt
             my Self
             and
             Thesbe
             ,
             who
             concealed
             nothing
             from
             me
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             decree
             of
             unjust
             Banishment
             had
             past
             against
             me
             ,
             your
             Father
             Penitent
             for
             his
             act
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             from
             the
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             his
             
               Grange
               House
            
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             there
             seating
             his
             own
             Heart
             ,
             as
             the
             (
             Poet
             says
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Days
             ;
             but
             suddainly
             all
             the
             Furies
             of
             Hell
             began
             to
             torment
             your
             Mother-in-Law
             ;
             she
             loved
             you
             now
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             more
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             did
             nothing
             but
             complain
             incessantly
             ,
             deploring
             your
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             indeed
             lamenting
             for
             her
             own
             :
             No
             word
             passed
             from
             her
             mouth
             but
             Knemon
             ,
             her
             Sweetest
             ,
             her
             
             Soul
             Knemon
             ?
             In
             fine
             ,
             her
             affliction
             grew
             to
             that
             excess
             ,
             all
             the
             Town
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             Noble
             Ladies
             her
             Friends
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             wondered
             exceedingly
             to
             see
             a
             Mother-in-Law
             ,
             witness
             such
             a
             Motherly
             affection
             ,
             much
             commending
             her
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             comfort
             her
             the
             best
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             she
             told
             them
             her
             evil
             was
             greater
             than
             to
             be
             cured
             by
             perswasions
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             not
             what
             stings
             were
             in
             her
             Heart
             :
             And
             ever
             as
             she
             came
             to
             her self
             ,
             she
             complained
             of
             Thesbe
             ;
             that
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             serve
             her
             purpose
             ;
             How
             nimble
             she
             was
             (
             said
             Damoeneta
             )
             to
             enterprize
             and
             execute
             a
             malice
             !
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             make
             me
             enjoy
             the
             pleasure
             of
             my
             Love
             ,
             but
             she
             knew
             how
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             Joy
             ;
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             e'er
             I
             could
             think
             ,
             e'er
             she
             would
             give
             me
             time
             to
             change
             my
             Mind
             .
             By
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             she
             accidently
             shewed
             the
             displeasure
             she
             conceived
             against
             Thesbe
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             meant
             her
             no
             good
             :
             But
             Thesbe
             (
             finding
             her
             indignation
             ,
             and
             seeing
             she
             was
             lost
             in
             passion
             ;
             disposed
             by
             her
             ill
             Nature
             ,
             to
             lay
             some
             train
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             mad
             both
             with
             Love
             and
             Anger
             )
             resolved
             to
             anticipate
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             laying
             a
             Plot
             for
             her
             ,
             to
             preserve
             her self
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             her
             ,
             Mistress
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               What
               Destiny
               ,
               Enemy
               to
               your
               Contentment
               ,
               and
               my
               Fidelity
               ,
               makes
               you
               accuse
               your
               Servant
               ?
               I
               have
               always
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               this
               last
               Act
               ,
               obeyed
               your
               will
               ;
               if
               any
               thing
               succeeds
               not
               to
               your
               wish
               ,
               you
               must
               blame
               Fortune
               ,
               not
               me
               ;
               yet
               if
               you
               
               please
               to
               command
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               testifie
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               no
               little
               industry
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               a
               way
               to
               your
               content
               .
            
          
           
             (
             Alas
             she
             reply'd
             )
             How
             is
             that
             possible
             ,
             since
             he
             that
             only
             can
             content
             me
             is
             so
             far
             distant
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Sea
             and
             Land
             is
             interposed
             betwixt
             us
             ?
             the
             unexpected
             Lenity
             of
             his
             Judg
             was
             my
             death
             ,
             for
             had
             they
             covered
             him
             in
             a
             Monument
             of
             Stones
             ,
             they
             had
             with
             him
             buried
             and
             extinguished
             my
             Flame
             ;
             for
             when
             there
             is
             no
             more
             hope
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             care
             ,
             or
             sence
             of
             pain
             :
             Now
             methinks
             I
             still
             see
             him
             ,
             methinks
             I
             still
             hear
             him
             object
             against
             me
             my
             unjust
             deceits
             ,
             and
             upbraid
             me
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             blush
             to
             think
             my self
             in
             his
             presence
             ;
             sometimes
             I
             think
             I
             may
             yet
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             go
             my self
             and
             find
             him
             ,
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             World
             soever
             he
             remains
             ;
             this
             sets
             me
             all
             on
             Fire
             ,
             this
             makes
             me
             Mad
             ;
             and
             justly
             ,
             Oh
             you
             Gods
             I
             suffer
             !
             For
             why
             did
             I
             plot
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             rather
             not
             use
             him
             kindly
             ?
             Why
             was
             I
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             a
             Suppliant
             at
             his
             Feet
             ?
             had
             he
             not
             reason
             to
             give
             me
             one
             refusal
             ?
             I
             was
             a
             Stranger
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             stain
             his
             Fathers
             Bed
             ;
             it
             might
             be
             time
             ,
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             my
             expressions
             to
             him
             ,
             might
             have
             won
             him
             :
             But
             I
             ,
             crueller
             than
             a
             wild
             Beast
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             a
             Suiter
             ,
             but
             a
             Mistress
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             absolute
             Empire
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             thought
             strange
             he
             should
             not
             obey
             me
             ;
             and
             in
             my
             unhappy
             rigour
             persecuted
             him
             for
             despising
             Damoeneta
             ,
             that
             had
             
             not
             Beauty
             equal
             to
             his
             merit
             :
             But
             my
             Thesbe
             ,
             what
             content
             was
             that
             you
             spake
             of
             ?
          
           
             Madam
             (
             she
             reply'd
             )
             
               the
               World
               believes
               that
            
             Knemon
             
               hath
               obeyed
               his
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               hath
               left
               the
               Town
               and
               Territory
               of
            
             Athens
             ;
             
               but
               I
               know
               (
               that
               ever
               since
               that
               time
               I
               have
               been
               thoughtful
               to
               procure
               your
               quiet
               )
               he
               lyeth
               concealed
               at
               a
               Friends
               House
               here
               in
               Town
               :
               You
               have
               heard
               of
            
             Arsinoe
             ,
             
               the
               Flutenist
               ,
               and
               her
               Familiarity
               with
               him
               ;
               she
               after
               his
               disaster
               ,
               received
               him
               into
               her
               House
               ,
               promising
               to
               go
               along
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               till
               she
               can
               furnish
               her self
               with
               Necessaries
               for
               the
               Voyage
               ,
               she
               keeps
               him
               in
               secret
               at
               her
               House
               .
            
             But
             Demoeneta
             could
             not
             now
             refrain
             to
             interrupt
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             blessed
             Arsinoe
             !
             both
             in
             the
             former
             Felicity
             thou
             hast
             tasted
             ,
             and
             that
             occasion
             offers
             thee
             the
             present
             happiness
             to
             exile
             thy self
             with
             him
             :
             But
             what
             doth
             this
             concern
             me
             ?
          
           
             
               Oh
               greatly
               Mistress
               (
               reply'd
            
             Thesbe
             )
             
               for
               I
               will
               fain
               to
               be
               desperately
               in
               Love
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               pray
            
             Arsinoe
             ,
             
               that
               is
               my
               old
               Acquaintance
               ,
               and
               my
               fellow
               Musician
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               one
               nights
               lodging
               with
               him
               in
               her
               place
               ;
               this
               being
               obtained
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               over
               my
               right
               to
               you
               ;
               you
               shall
               personate
            
             Arsinoe
             ,
             
               and
               he
               shall
               take
               you
               for
               her
               ;
               for
               I
               will
               look
               he
               shall
               have
               a
               Cup
               more
               than
               ordinary
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               Chamber
               shall
               be
               dark
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               hope
               when
               your
               Desires
               are
               obtained
               ,
               your
               Torments
               will
               cease
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               of
               Love
               is
               enjoying
               :
               But
               if
               your
               Fire
               should
               kindle
               again
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               not
               ,
               we
               must
               make
               a
               second
               Navigation
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               and
               sit
               again
               in
               
               Council
               ;
               mean
               time
               let
               us
               have
               a
               care
               of
               our
               present
               Business
               .
            
          
           
             Demoeneta
             approving
             ,
             and
             praising
             Thesbe
             ,
             conjured
             her
             to
             be
             secret
             ,
             and
             expeditious
             ;
             she
             (
             desiring
             but
             one
             day
             to
             dispatch
             it
             in
             )
             went
             presently
             to
             Arsinoe
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             if
             she
             knew
             not
             Teledemus
             ?
             she
             said
             yes
             ;
             pray
             thee
             (
             said
             Thesbe
             )
             make
             me
             beholding
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             receive
             us
             this
             night
             into
             thy
             House
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             promised
             him
             a
             nights
             Lodging
             ;
             he
             will
             come
             first
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             follow
             assoon
             as
             ever
             I
             have
             got
             my
             Mistress
             to
             Bed.
             Arsinoe
             consenting
             ,
             Thesbe
             ran
             presently
             to
             meet
             her
             Master
             ,
             walking
             solitary
             in
             his
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             thus
             spake
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               you
               the
               Accuser
               of
               my self
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               such
               punishment
               as
               you
               shall
               please
               to
               inflict
               upon
               me
               :
               I
               have
               deprived
               you
               of
               your
               Son
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Principal
               ,
               yet
               as
               an
               Accessary
               ;
               for
               when
               I
               found
               that
               my
               Mistress
               lived
               not
               as
               she
               ought
               ,
               but
               wronged
               your
               Bed
               ,
               fearing
               if
               it
               should
               be
               discovered
               by
               any
               other
               but
               my self
               ,
               I
               should
               incur
               the
               Suspition
               of
               being
               her
               Bawd
               ;
               and
               especially
               pitying
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               loved
               and
               doted
               on
               her
               ,
               yet
               had
               no
               better
               recompence
               ;
               not
               daring
               to
               speak
               freely
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               resolved
               to
               unfold
               the
               truth
               to
               my
               young
               Master
               ;
               and
               coming
               to
               him
               in
               the
               night
               that
               none
               might
               see
               me
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               my
               Mistress
               abused
               your
               Honour
               ,
               and
               did
               receive
               an
               Adulterer
               to
               your
               Bed
               ;
               but
               your
               Son
               (
               being
               then
               as
               you
               know
               incensed
               against
               her
               )
               understanding
               me
               that
               I
               said
               the
               Adulterer
               was
               with
               her
               in
               your
               Bed
               ,
               carried
               away
               with
               rage
               ,
               catcht
               up
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               though
               
               I
               cryed
               to
               him
               to
               stay
               ,
               yet
               he
               regarded
               me
               not
               ,
               but
               thinking
               I
               had
               repented
               me
               of
               my
               Discovery
               ,
               ran
               like
               a
               mad
               man
               to
               your
               Chamber
               ;
               the
               rest
               you
               know
               :
               And
               now
               you
               may
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               purge
               your self
               before
               your
               Son
               ,
               though
               absent
               ;
               and
               revenge
               your self
               of
               her
               that
               hath
               done
               injury
               to
               you
               both
               :
               For
               I
               will
               this
               Night
               shew
               you
            
             Damoeneta
             ,
             
               lying
               with
               her
               Adulterous
               Friend
               ,
               in
               the
               House
               of
               a
               Stranger
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               .
            
          
           
             If
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             said
             Aristippus
             ,
             I
             will
             reward
             you
             with
             your
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             my
             Enemy
             punished
             ,
             I
             may
             again
             take
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             chase
             away
             the
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             in
             despair
             of
             my
             Sons
             repeal
             ,
             hath
             tormented
             my
             Old
             Age.
             I
             have
             doubted
             this
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             had
             ever
             some
             shadow
             of
             it
             in
             my
             apprehension
             ;
             yet
             because
             I
             wanted
             manifest
             Proofs
             ,
             I
             rested
             quiet
             ;
             But
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ?
          
           
             You
             know
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             Monument
             of
             the
             Epicureans
             ;
             there
             do
             you
             stay
             for
             me
             in
             the
             Evening
             :
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             she
             returned
             to
             Damoeneta
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               dress
               your self
               presently
               ,
               curl
               your
               Hair
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               your
               best
               Jewels
               ;
               for
               now
               your
               desires
               approach
               to
               their
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             She
             instantly
             made
             her self
             ready
             ,
             and
             Thesbe
             leading
             her
             the
             way
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             near
             to
             Arsinoes
             House
             ,
             she
             prayed
             her
             to
             stay
             there
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             running
             in
             to
             Arsinoe
             ,
             intreated
             her
             to
             go
             over
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             have
             the
             House
             to
             themselves
             ,
             for
             her
             Friend
             was
             bashful
             ,
             newly
             
             initiated
             in
             the
             Rites
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             would
             blush
             if
             he
             did
             see
             any
             but
             her self
             :
             Arsinoe
             consented
             ,
             and
             Thesbe
             presently
             returning
             to
             her
             Mistress
             ,
             brought
             her
             in
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             her
             to
             Bed
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             Light
             ,
             for
             fear
             (
             she
             said
             )
             Knemon
             should
             know
             of
             her
             coming
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Egina
             (
             for
             there
             he
             is
             supposed
             to
             remain
             )
             and
             wishing
             her
             to
             content
             her
             Desires
             ,
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ,
             told
             her
             she
             would
             bring
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             was
             but
             drinking
             with
             a
             Neighbour
             hard
             by
             :
             Then
             she
             made
             hast
             to
             meet
             her
             Master
             Aristippus
             ,
             in
             the
             appointed
             place
             ;
             and
             as
             she
             came
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             warned
             him
             to
             be
             sure
             to
             take
             the
             Adulterer
             .
          
           
             Aristippus
             followed
             her
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             that
             shined
             a
             little
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             much
             ado
             he
             found
             the
             Bed
             :
             And
             have
             I
             taken
             thee
             (
             he
             said
             )
             thou
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Gods
             ?
             Whilst
             he
             was
             speaking
             ,
             Thesbe
             ran
             to
             the
             Chamber
             Door
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             noise
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             wretched
             !
             What
             ill
             luck
             have
             we
             ?
             the
             Adulterer
             is
             escaped
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Master
             take
             heed
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             former
             mistake
             was
             made
             by
             your
             Son
             :
             Fear
             not
             me
             ,
             reply'd
             Aristippus
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             wicked
             Woman
             fast
             ;
             I
             desire
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             her
             with
             him
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             she
             considering
             (
             as
             it
             is
             probable
             )
             the
             evils
             that
             encompassed
             her
             ,
             the
             frustrating
             of
             her
             expectation
             ,
             the
             ignominy
             of
             her
             Fault
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             ordained
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             for
             shame
             to
             be
             surprized
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             to
             be
             deluded
             ;
             when
             she
             
             came
             right
             against
             the
             Pit
             ,
             in
             the
             Academy
             (
             where
             you
             know
             our
             Captains
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Country
             )
             use
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Hero's
             ,
             or
             Demy-Gods
             ,
             for
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Town
             )
             She
             brake
             from
             him
             with
             such
             a
             fury
             ;
             as
             the
             Old
             Man
             feeling
             his
             strength
             unable
             to
             resist
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             let
             her
             go
             ;
             and
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             but
             she
             leapt
             into
             the
             Pit
             ,
             and
             brake
             her
             Neck
             :
             A
             miserable
             end
             of
             an
             Impious
             Woman
             !
             I
             am
             revenged
             ,
             said
             Aristippus
             ,
             without
             employing
             the
             succours
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             punish
             thee
             .
             The
             next
             day
             your
             father
             recounted
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             the
             Friends
             he
             could
             to
             get
             your
             Banishment
             repealed
             :
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             yet
             done
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             before
             any
             thing
             was
             resolved
             ,
             the
             particular
             necessity
             of
             my
             Affairs
             ,
             pressed
             me
             as
             you
             see
             to
             come
             into
             these
             parts
             :
             Yet
             you
             may
             hope
             the
             people
             will
             consent
             to
             your
             return
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             Father
             will
             imbark
             himself
             to
             find
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             back
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Relation
             Charias
             made
             me
             ;
             what
             since
             befel'me
             ,
             how
             I
             came
             hither
             ,
             and
             the
             Fortunes
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             tell
             you
             ;
             with
             that
             he
             wept
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             Prisoners
             bare
             him
             company
             in
             Tears
             ,
             as
             compassionating
             his
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             because
             his
             disasters
             made
             them
             have
             a
             livelier
             remembrance
             of
             their
             own
             :
             Nor
             had
             they
             ceased
             from
             Weeping
             ,
             if
             Sleep
             ,
             delighting
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             Bath
             it self
             in
             Tears
             ,
             had
             not
             closed
             up
             their
             Fountains
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Thyamis
             (
             so
             was
             the
             Captain
             of
             these
             Robbers
             named
             )
             having
             rested
             quietly
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             troubled
             with
             a
             strange
             Dream
             ,
             and
             waking
             upon
             it
             ,
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Night
             in
             studying
             out
             the
             Meaning
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             about
             the
             Hour
             that
             the
             Cocks
             Crowing
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             as
             some
             think
             out
             of
             a
             Natural
             feeling
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Suns
             return
             to
             our
             Horizon
             ,
             that
             moves
             them
             by
             instinct
             to
             salute
             that
             Divine
             Light
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             certain
             heat
             proper
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             desire
             to
             stir
             and
             seek
             new
             Nourishment
             )
             do
             summon
             Mortals
             to
             their
             customary
             Works
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             the
             Gods
             sent
             Thyamis
             this
             Apparition
             in
             his
             sleep
             .
          
           
             It
             seemed
             to
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             were
             he
             was
             born
             ;
             and
             that
             entering
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Goddess
             Isis
             ,
             he
             saw
             it
             all
             on
             Fire
             ;
             such
             a
             great
             number
             of
             lighted
             Torches
             were
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Altars
             were
             full
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Beasts
             for
             Sacrifice
             ,
             their
             Blood
             flowing
             upon
             the
             Pavement
             ,
             and
             Entries
             and
             Galleries
             were
             so
             fill'd
             with
             People
             ,
             as
             their
             noise
             and
             tumult
             much
             amazed
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             come
             into
             the
             inner
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             Goddess
             met
             him
             with
             Chariclea
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             and
             said
             these
             words
             ,
          
           
             Thyamis
             ,
             I
             charge
             thy
             Fidelity
             with
             this
             Virgin
             ;
             yet
             having
             of
             her
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             have
             her
             ;
             but
             thou
             shalt
             be
             wicked
             ,
             and
             kill
             this
             Stranger
             ;
             yet
             she
             shall
             not
             dye
             .
             These
             Ambiguities
             exceedingly
             troubled
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             often
             canvassing
             
             the
             meaning
             .
             At
             length
             he
             expounded
             it
             thus
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             have
             her
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             possessing
             her
             for
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             her
             a
             Maid
             no
             longer
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             Murder
             her
             ;
             that
             is
             her
             Virginity
             ;
             but
             so
             killed
             ,
             she
             shall
             not
             dye
             :
             Thus
             Thyamis
             interpreted
             his
             Dream
             ,
             flattering
             his
             wishes
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             was
             Morning
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Thieves
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             commandment
             were
             assembled
             ;
             he
             bade
             that
             the
             Spoils
             should
             be
             brought
             forth
             (
             for
             by
             that
             specious
             name
             they
             call'd
             the
             Booty
             )
             and
             sending
             for
             Knemon
             to
             him
             ,
             charged
             him
             to
             bring
             thither
             his
             two
             Prisoners
             :
             As
             he
             was
             carrying
             them
             to
             his
             Captain
             (
             Oh
             Gods
             )
             said
             they
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             what
             Fortune
             now
             attends
             us
             ?
             and
             conjured
             Knemon
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             favourable
             to
             them
             to
             his
             power
             ;
             which
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             bade
             them
             animate
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             fear
             to
             seize
             upon
             their
             Courages
             ;
             for
             his
             Captain
             was
             not
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             but
             Noble
             and
             full
             of
             Courtesie
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             well
             exprest
             by
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             the
             Illustrious
             Blood
             of
             his
             descent
             ;
             that
             is
             was
             meer
             necessity
             constrained
             him
             to
             take
             such
             a
             course
             of
             Life
             :
             When
             they
             were
             come
             into
             
             Thyamis's
             Island
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             designed
             for
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             ascended
             to
             a
             higher
             Ground
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Knemon
             ,
             who
             stood
             below
             with
             the
             Prisoners
             to
             interpret
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             Knemon
             had
             now
             learned
             the
             Aegyptian
             Language
             ;
             and
             Thyamis
             did
             not
             yet
             well
             understand
             the
             Greek
             .
          
           
           
             My
             Fellow
             Souldiers
             (
             said
             Thyamis
             )
             you
             well
             know
             my
             Spirit
             and
             Affection
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             sort
             I
             have
             ever
             managed
             your
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             being
             (
             as
             you
             know
             )
             Son
             to
             the
             Chief
             Priest
             of
             Memphis
             ;
             and
             unjustly
             deprived
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             after
             my
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             Means
             of
             my
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             in
             this
             Extremity
             ,
             I
             fled
             into
             your
             Arms
             ,
             and
             craved
             your
             Succours
             ,
             to
             revenge
             my
             Wrong
             ,
             and
             recover
             my
             Honour
             ;
             and
             you
             favoured
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             by
             your
             general
             Suffrage
             to
             elect
             me
             your
             Captain
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             I
             have
             lived
             amongst
             you
             ,
             without
             entrenching
             upon
             your
             Priviledges
             ,
             or
             challenging
             to
             my self
             any
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Prize
             ,
             than
             the
             meanest
             of
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             Money
             were
             to
             be
             distributed
             ,
             I
             only
             desired
             my
             share
             ;
             if
             Prisoners
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             I
             caused
             the
             Prize
             to
             be
             laid
             down
             in
             common
             ,
             knowing
             he
             that
             will
             discharge
             the
             office
             of
             a
             good
             Captain
             ,
             must
             be
             above
             his
             Men
             in
             pains
             ,
             and
             but
             their
             equal
             in
             Profit
             :
             When
             I
             took
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             that
             were
             Men
             likely
             to
             do
             us
             Service
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             them
             into
             the
             number
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             ;
             others
             less
             serviceable
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             Money
             of
             :
             I
             never
             offered
             violence
             to
             any
             Woman
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             Noble
             ,
             I
             have
             put
             them
             to
             their
             Ransom
             ,
             or
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             pitying
             their
             Misfortune
             ;
             others
             of
             meaner
             Condition
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Chance
             of
             War
             made
             Captives
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             their
             own
             natural
             Baseness
             inclined
             to
             serve
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             you
             for
             Slaves
             :
             But
             now
             I
             have
             a
             
             Suit
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             for
             my
             part
             of
             the
             Prey
             ,
             you
             will
             please
             to
             give
             me
             this
             Fair
             Stranger
             ;
             and
             though
             by
             my
             own
             Authority
             I
             might
             retain
             her
             ,
             yet
             I
             hold
             it
             more
             honourable
             to
             take
             her
             with
             your
             Consent
             ;
             for
             I
             should
             do
             very
             imprudently
             ,
             if
             for
             gaining
             of
             one
             Prisoner
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             I
             should
             lose
             or
             offend
             my
             Friends
             and
             Companions
             ;
             yet
             the
             Favour
             you
             do
             me
             shall
             not
             be
             without
             a
             Recompence
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             leave
             the
             Spoyls
             to
             your
             Dispose
             :
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             we
             of
             the
             Prophetick
             Race
             disdain
             to
             mix
             our
             Blood
             with
             any
             Women
             that
             are
             not
             of
             our
             Quality
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             take
             this
             Virgin
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             pleasure
             I
             shall
             receive
             in
             the
             equal
             enjoying
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             an
             Issue
             to
             succeed
             me
             in
             my
             Sacred
             Charge
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             the
             Reasons
             that
             induce
             me
             :
             When
             I
             first
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             esteem'd
             her
             to
             be
             nobly
             born
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Riches
             she
             had
             about
             her
             ,
             as
             that
             her
             Spirits
             failed
             not
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             Calamities
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             constantly
             stood
             the
             Assaults
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             her
             Form
             ,
             Modesty
             and
             Breeding
             were
             great
             Arguments
             to
             me
             of
             her
             Quality
             ;
             for
             her
             Beauty
             exceeds
             all
             of
             our
             Times
             ,
             and
             her
             Modesty
             is
             such
             as
             invites
             her
             Beholders
             to
             a
             Continency
             :
             why
             therefore
             should
             not
             I
             honour
             her
             ,
             and
             judge
             highly
             of
             her
             ?
             But
             what
             yet
             is
             more
             considerable
             ,
             she
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Religious
             Votaress
             of
             some
             Goddess
             ,
             since
             in
             all
             the
             Dangers
             that
             befel
             her
             ,
             (
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             an
             intolerable
             sin
             (
             she
             never
             would
             pull
             off
             her
             Crown
             of
             Lawrel
             ,
             nor
             her
             
             Sacred
             Robe
             ;
             what
             Marriage
             then
             can
             be
             more
             equal
             ,
             my
             brave
             Assistants
             ,
             than
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Prophet
             to
             match
             with
             a
             Maid
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             They
             all
             approved
             the
             Match
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             Joy.
             Thyamis
             catching
             the
             Words
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             ,
             worthy
             Friends
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             do
             well
             first
             to
             ask
             the
             Maids
             consent
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             would
             have
             used
             the
             Law
             of
             Empire
             ,
             to
             Will
             had
             been
             enough
             for
             all
             :
             but
             my
             Demands
             being
             only
             a
             lawful
             Marriage
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             two
             is
             necessary
             ;
             and
             turning
             to
             her
             ,
             Tell
             us
             (
             he
             said
             )
             you
             Fair
             One
             ,
             what
             you
             do
             resolve
             upon
             our
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             declare
             to
             us
             who
             ,
             and
             of
             whence
             your
             Parents
             are
             :
             But
             she
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             fix'd
             her
             Eyes
             a
             good
             while
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             meditating
             what
             she
             would
             say
             ,
             at
             length
             she
             raised
             her
             Head
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             Thyamis
             ,
             with
             more
             Beauty
             than
             before
             ,
             for
             her
             study
             to
             contrive
             her
             Speech
             ,
             had
             painted
             her
             Cheeks
             with
             a
             becoming
             Blush
             ,
             and
             her
             Eyes
             with
             the
             vehemency
             of
             her
             Thoughts
             sparkled
             with
             more
             than
             ordinary
             lustre
             ;
             Knemon
             interpreting
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               it
               would
               better
               have
               become
               my
               Brother
            
             Theagenes
             
               to
               have
               answered
               you
               than
               I
               ,
               silence
               being
               as
               commendable
               in
               Maids
               ,
               as
               the
               Grace
               of
               Replying
               is
               in
               Men
               ;
               but
               since
               you
               give
               me
               liberty
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               have
               exprest
               your
               Nobleness
               in
               seeking
               to
               compass
               just
               things
               by
               perswasion
               ,
               not
               force
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               your
               Speech
               is
               principally
               directed
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               constrained
               to
               exceed
               the
               Bounds
               I
               have
               
               prescribed
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               are
               proper
               to
               my
               Sex
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               the
               Demands
               of
               my
               Conqueror
               in
               the
               Eyes
               and
               Hearing
               of
               so
               many
               Men
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Know
               then
               ,
               our
               Countrey
               is
            
             Ionia
             ,
             
               and
               we
               are
               born
               of
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               of
            
             Ephesus
             :
             
               when
               we
               were
               come
               to
               the
               Age
               wherein
               the
               Noble
               mens
               Children
               of
               our
               Countrey
               are
               accustomed
               to
               do
               Service
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               I
               was
               chosen
               Priestless
               to
            
             Diana
             ,
             
               and
               my
               Brother
               Priest
               to
            
             Apollo
             .
             
               This
               being
               an
               Annual
               Honour
               ,
               when
               the
               Tear
               was
               run
               out
               ,
               we
               were
               to
               make
               a
               Voyage
               to
            
             Delos
             ,
             
               in
               our
               Sacred
               Robes
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               exhibit
               publick
               Games
               ,
               for
               exercise
               of
               Letters
               ,
               Musick
               and
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               so
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               to
               resign
               but
               Priesthood
               :
               To
               this
               end
               a
               Ship
               was
               made
               ready
               for
               us
               ,
               laden
               with
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               and
               other
               Necessaries
               both
               for
               setting
               forth
               of
               the
               Games
               ,
               and
               feasting
               of
               the
               People
               :
               Thus
               we
               loosed
               out
               of
               the
               Haven
               ,
               leaving
               our
               Father
               and
               Mother
               in
               their
               House
               ,
               who
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               feebleness
               of
               their
               old
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               embark
               with
               us
               :
               many
               of
               the
               Citizens
               went
               the
               Voyage
               ,
               some
               in
               our
               Ship
               ,
               some
               in
               Vessels
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               having
               sayled
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               our
               way
               ,
               with
               all
               favour
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               on
               a
               sudden
               the
               Clouds
               thickned
               ,
               and
               a
               fearful
               Tempest
               arose
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Lightning
               and
               Thunder
               ,
               that
               so
               masked
               the
               Skies
               ,
               and
               plowed
               up
               the
               Seas
               ,
               as
               we
               lost
               the
               benefit
               of
               our
               Compass
               ,
               and
               our
               Pilot
               overcome
               with
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Evil
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Tempest
               ,
               and
               abandon
               the
               Government
               and
               Helm
               to
               the
               discretion
               
               of
               Fortune
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Storm
               having
               (
               seven
               days
               and
               nights
               together
               )
               spent
               the
               fury
               of
               its
               strongest
               gusts
               upon
               our
               Vessel
               ,
               we
               were
               cast
               upon
               the
               Shore
               where
               you
               took
               us
               ,
               and
               beheld
               so
               great
               a
               Massacre
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               we
               there
               making
               a
               Feast
               of
               Joy
               ,
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               Gods
               of
               Thanksgiving
               for
               our
               Deliverance
               ,
               the
               Saylors
               (
               with
               impious
               desire
               to
               possess
               our
               Riches
               )
               set
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               put
               us
               to
               the
               Sword
               ;
               but
               we
               made
               such
               resistance
               ,
               as
               after
               the
               loss
               of
               our
               Enemies
               and
               our
               Friends
               ,
               we
               two
               ,
               as
               you
               saw
               ,
               remained
               the
               Conquerors
               ;
               and
               would
               it
               had
               pleased
               the
               Gods
               we
               had
               ended
               our
               days
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               been
               the
               only
               miserable
               Relicks
               of
               that
               Battel
               ;
               but
               since
               it
               so
               falls
               out
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               happy
               in
               this
               one
               respect
               ,
               that
               some
               favourable
               Deity
               hath
               made
               us
               fall
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               ,
               that
               late
               expected
               nothing
               but
               Death
               ,
               the
               liberty
               now
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               which
               I
               were
               indiscreet
               if
               I
               should
               refuse
               :
               For
               what
               Felicity
               can
               be
               imagined
               greater
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               poor
               Captive
               to
               be
               though
               worthy
               of
               her
               Generals
               Bed
               ;
               add
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               Maid
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               shall
               be
               taken
               to
               wife
               by
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               little
               while
               shall
               himself
               be
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               which
               sure
               is
               not
               without
               some
               secret
               Mystery
               of
               Providence
               .
               I
               only
               beseech
               one
               favour
               ,
               that
               before
               you
               marry
               me
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               permitted
               to
               go
               to
               the
               next
               great
               Town
               ,
               or
               any
               nearer
               place
               where
               there
               is
               an
               Altar
               or
               Temple
               of
            
             Apollo
             ,
             
               that
               I
               may
               render
               up
               the
               Charge
               of
               my
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               the
               Marks
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               the
               God
               ;
               it
               would
               do
               best
               at
            
             Memphis
             ,
             
               when
               you
               have
               recovered
               the
               Dignity
               
               of
               Chief
               Priest
               ;
               for
               a
               Marriage
               joyn'd
               to
               Victory
               would
               be
               celebrated
               with
               more
               joy
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               a
               Trophy
               of
               your
               glorious
               Actions
               ;
               but
               whether
               before
               or
               after
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               so
               as
               you
               vouchsafe
               to
               let
               me
               accomplish
               the
               Ceremonies
               usual
               in
               my
               Countrey
               ;
               whereto
               I
               know
               you
               will
               condescend
               ,
               since
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               you
               have
               been
               bred
               from
               a
               Child
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               are
               full
               of
               Reverence
               towards
               the
               Gods.
               
            
          
           
             Thus
             she
             ceased
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             weep
             :
             All
             that
             were
             present
             did
             greatly
             approve
             her
             Answer
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             general
             Cry
             assured
             her
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             see
             her
             Desires
             performed
             ;
             and
             Thyamis
             consented
             half
             voluntary
             ,
             and
             half
             by
             constraint
             ;
             for
             his
             ardent
             longing
             to
             enjoy
             Chariclea
             ,
             made
             him
             think
             an
             hour
             of
             delay
             an
             Eternity
             ;
             withal
             he
             found
             himself
             so
             charm'd
             with
             her
             Speech
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             Syrens
             Song
             ,
             that
             it
             forced
             him
             to
             allow
             of
             her
             Demands
             ,
             having
             also
             a
             relation
             to
             his
             Dream
             ,
             flattering
             his
             Desires
             with
             a
             belief
             their
             Nuptials
             should
             be
             held
             in
             Memphis
             :
             Then
             he
             broke
             up
             the
             Meeting
             ,
             (
             having
             first
             divided
             the
             Booty
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Companions
             freely
             gave
             him
             the
             richer
             and
             the
             greater
             part
             )
             and
             commanded
             them
             within
             ten
             days
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             sit
             down
             before
             Memphis
             ,
             and
             besiege
             his
             Brother
             .
             To
             the
             Prisoners
             he
             assigned
             their
             old
             Tent
             ,
             and
             Knemon
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             not
             now
             as
             a
             Keeper
             ,
             but
             a
             Companion
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             sent
             for
             Theagenes
             to
             his
             Table
             for
             his
             Sisters
             sake
             ,
             whom
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             visit
             often
             ,
             for
             
             fear
             her
             sight
             should
             increase
             his
             impatient
             wishes
             to
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             and
             lest
             it
             should
             make
             him
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             what
             was
             publickly
             consented
             to
             ,
             and
             privately
             figured
             in
             his
             Dream
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             Thyamis
             forbare
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             thinking
             it
             impossible
             he
             should
             behold
             her
             and
             contain
             his
             longings
             ;
             but
             Knemon
             ,
             after
             every
             one
             was
             retired
             to
             their
             Lodgings
             ,
             passed
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             went
             a
             great
             way
             by
             Land
             to
             seek
             the
             Herb
             he
             had
             promised
             Theagenes
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Theagenes
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             Absence
             wept
             and
             lamented
             to
             himself
             ,
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             but
             incessantly
             calling
             upon
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             she
             demanding
             whether
             he
             did
             sigh
             for
             their
             common
             Misery
             ,
             or
             that
             some
             new
             Disaster
             was
             befallen
             ?
             Alas
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             new
             ,
             or
             more
             unjust
             ,
             than
             to
             falsifie
             Faith
             ,
             and
             violate
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             that
             Chariclea
             ,
             without
             memory
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             of
             my
             Services
             ,
             should
             treat
             of
             a
             Marriage
             with
             another
             ?
          
           
             
               Oh
               say
               not
               so
            
             (
             replied
             Chariclea
             )
             
               be
               not
               you
               more
               cruel
               to
               me
               than
               my
               Destiny
               :
               you
               have
               proved
               my
               Affection
               by
               many
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               can
               you
               now
               distrust
               me
               only
               for
               words
               accommodated
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               our
               Affairs
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               your self
               may
               sooner
               change
               your
               Mind
               ,
               than
               I.
               I
               can
               suffer
               all
               the
               Calamities
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               know
               there
               is
               no
               violence
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               can
               separate
               me
               and
               Modesty
               ;
               nor
               am
               I
               conscious
               of
               a
               fault
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               in
               loving
               you
               too
               much
               ,
               yet
               with
               an
               honest
               
               and
               a
               lawful
               Love
               ;
               for
               from
               the
               first
               entitling
               of
               you
               to
               my
               Heart
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               to
               my
               Husband
               ,
               not
               as
               to
               a
               Lover
               that
               could
               not
               moderate
               his
               Desires
               ,
               having
               to
               this
               hour
               preserv'd
               the
               outmost
               Purity
               ,
               often
               repelling
               your
               Impatience
               to
               consummate
               the
               Marriage
               which
               with
               Vows
               we
               had
               contracted
               ;
               think
               how
               little
               reason
               you
               have
               to
               conceive
               I
               would
               prefer
               a
               Barbarian
               before
               a
               Greek
               ,
               and
               a
               Thief
               before
               a
               man
               of
               all
               men
               the
               dearest
               ?
            
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             the
             meaning
             then
             (
             replied
             Theagenes
             )
             of
             your
             Speech
             in
             that
             famous
             Assembly
             ,
             when
             you
             called
             me
             your
             Brother
             ,
             methought
             it
             was
             a
             fine
             invention
             ,
             putting
             Thyamis
             out
             of
             jealousie
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             and
             making
             way
             that
             we
             might
             freely
             be
             together
             ,
             I
             approved
             your
             Story
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Voyage
             to
             Delos
             for
             they
             were
             things
             like
             Truths
             ,
             and
             led
             the
             Hearers
             in
             a
             pleasing
             Error
             ;
             but
             to
             accord
             so
             freely
             to
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             to
             article
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             the
             time
             before
             such
             multitudes
             of
             People
             ,
             I
             neither
             could
             nor
             would
             conjecture
             what
             it
             meant
             ,
             but
             wished
             the
             Earth
             would
             open
             and
             devour
             me
             ,
             ere
             I
             should
             see
             my
             hopes
             and
             services
             repaid
             with
             such
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             At
             these
             Words
             ,
             Chariclea
             imbracing
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             weeping
             ,
             
               How
               well
               I
               take
               these
               Fears
               ,
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               that
               torment
               you
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               since
               they
               make
               me
               know
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               our
               Adversities
               your
               Affection
               is
               the
               same
               it
               was
               :
               but
               assure
               your self
               ,
            
             Theagenes
             ,
             
               if
               I
               had
               not
               carried
               it
               thus
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               at
               this
               time
               have
               had
               the
               freedom
               to
               confer
               
               together
               ;
               for
               to
               be
               wilful
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               a
               contrary
               course
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               one
               more
               powerful
               than
               our selves
               ,
               begets
               but
               a
               stronger
               opposition
               ,
               whilst
               yielding
               words
               ,
               applied
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               presently
               appeaseth
               the
               first
               heat
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sweetness
               of
               a
               Promise
               lays
               the
               Appetite
               to
               sleep
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               that
               love
               after
               a
               gross
               rustick
               way
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               first
               essay
               they
               get
               consent
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               have
               done
               enough
               ,
               and
               making
               sure
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               the
               content
               they
               wish
               ,
               their
               Spirit
               is
               in
               more
               repose
               ,
               and
               goes
               floating
               in
               their
               hope
               .
               This
               Consideration
               made
               me
               yield
               to
            
             Thyamis
             ,
             
               in
               words
               only
               ,
               commending
               the
               Sequel
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               and
               the
               Genius
               that
               from
               the
               beginning
               hath
               taken
               our
               chaste
               Love
               into
               his
               Patronage
               ;
               oftentimes
               a
               day
               or
               two
               put
               off
               ,
               hath
               been
               greatly
               advantageous
               to
               the
               miserable
               ,
               and
               brought
               means
               of
               safety
               ,
               when
               no
               humane
               Prudence
               could
               work
               it
               ;
               therefore
               for
               the
               present
               I
               deferred
               him
               ,
               avoiding
               a
               Certainty
               for
               an
               Vncertainty
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               do
               this
               artificially
               ,
               and
               conceal
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               slight
               at
               the
               Weapon
               ,
               from
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               even
               from
            
             Knemon
             ;
             
               for
               though
               he
               be
               full
               of
               Courtesie
               ,
               and
               hath
               done
               many
               Favours
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               a
            
             Grecian
             ,
             
               yet
               he
               is
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               a
               Captive
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               occasion
               should
               be
               offered
               ,
               more
               likely
               to
               gratifie
               his
               Conqueror
               ,
               than
               us
               the
               Conquered
               ;
               for
               neither
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Acquaintance
               ,
               nor
               his
               being
               our
               Countreyman
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               Pledges
               to
               us
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               touches
               at
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               you
               must
               deny
               the
               Truth
               ,
               for
               the
               Lye
               is
               not
               evil
               that
               does
               good
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               no
               hurt
               to
               the
               Hearer
               .
            
          
           
           
             As
             Chariclea
             was
             discoursing
             thus
             ,
             Knemon
             entred
             all
             in
             a
             sweat
             ,
             and
             manifesting
             a
             great
             perturbation
             by
             his
             countenance
             ;
             Here
             Theagenes
             ,
             take
             this
             Herb
             (
             he
             said
             )
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             your
             Wounds
             ,
             we
             must
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             greater
             hurts
             ;
             Theagenes
             praying
             him
             to
             speak
             plain
             ,
             The
             consideration
             of
             the
             time
             (
             said
             he
             )
             will
             not
             let
             you
             hear
             me
             out
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             the
             effect
             will
             prevent
             my
             Words
             :
             but
             follow
             me
             you
             and
             Chariclea
             ;
             and
             so
             led
             them
             both
             to
             Thyamis
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             busied
             in
             furbishing
             an
             Armour
             ,
             and
             sharpning
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Javelin
             :
             This
             is
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             your
             Arms
             so
             near
             you
             ;
             put
             them
             on
             presently
             ,
             and
             command
             every
             one
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             discovered
             such
             a
             cloud
             of
             enemies
             coming
             as
             I
             never
             saw
             before
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             for
             having
             descried
             them
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             where
             I
             was
             gathering
             Herbs
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             you
             the
             News
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             in
             traversing
             the
             Lake
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             warning
             to
             your
             Men
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             for
             their
             defence
             .
          
           
             Thyamis
             hearing
             this
             ,
             suddenly
             started
             up
             ,
             and
             demanded
             where
             Chariclea
             was
             ,
             as
             fearing
             more
             for
             her
             than
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             Knemon
             having
             shewed
             her
             standing
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             Go
             (
             said
             Thyamis
             in
             his
             ear
             )
             take
             her
             with
             thee
             into
             the
             Cave
             where
             we
             conceal
             our
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             conveyed
             her
             down
             ,
             and
             covered
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Cave
             with
             the
             Stone
             that
             useth
             to
             lie
             upon
             it
             ,
             pr'ythee
             Friend
             return
             with
             all
             celerity
             ;
             
             mean
             time
             we
             will
             give
             order
             for
             the
             Fight
             :
             then
             he
             commanded
             his
             Page
             to
             seek
             him
             a
             fat
             Beast
             ;
             that
             having
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Gods
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             they
             might
             joyn
             Battel
             .
             This
             while
             ,
             Knemon
             doing
             his
             Commands
             ,
             led
             away
             Chariclea
             ,
             that
             sighed
             and
             lamented
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             step
             she
             went
             ,
             turned
             back
             her
             eyes
             towards
             Theagenes
             ;
             at
             length
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             Knemon
             immediatly
             carried
             her
             down
             .
          
           
             The
             Place
             was
             not
             a
             work
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             many
             both
             above
             and
             under
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             Vault
             wrought
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             imitating
             Nature
             ,
             artificially
             hollowed
             ,
             to
             contain
             their
             Spoyls
             ;
             the
             Entry
             was
             narrow
             and
             obscure
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             into
             a
             little
             Cell
             ,
             the
             Threshold
             Stone
             whereof
             was
             a
             Door
             that
             opened
             and
             shut
             easily
             ,
             and
             gave
             another
             passage
             for
             descent
             into
             the
             Cave
             when
             necessity
             required
             ;
             within
             it
             were
             cut
             many
             Trenches
             and
             Meanders
             ,
             that
             went
             turning
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             sometimes
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             mixing
             together
             like
             the
             Roots
             of
             Trees
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             end
             in
             a
             large
             and
             spacious
             Plain
             ,
             whereinto
             enters
             a
             little
             Light
             ,
             by
             certain
             clefts
             and
             crannies
             in
             the
             Earth
             above
             :
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             by
             practice
             knew
             the
             turnings
             ,
             having
             brought
             Chariclea
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             comfort
             her
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ,
             assuring
             her
             ,
             he
             and
             Theagenes
             would
             come
             and
             see
             her
             soon
             at
             Night
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             fight
             ,
             nor
             come
             within
             
             the
             danger
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             left
             her
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             Word
             ;
             but
             fainting
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             struck
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             her
             Soul
             in
             her
             Theagenes
             :
             and
             closing
             up
             the
             Cave
             ,
             could
             not
             himself
             refrain
             from
             weeping
             ,
             both
             that
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             execute
             so
             hard
             a
             Command
             ,
             and
             in
             compassion
             of
             her
             Fortune
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             almost
             buried
             alive
             ,
             and
             sealed
             up
             in
             Night
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             the
             perfectest
             Workmanship
             of
             Nature
             :
             then
             he
             made
             haste
             to
             Thyamis
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             compleatly
             armed
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Oration
             exciting
             those
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ;
             for
             standing
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
             My
             Companions
             in
             Arms
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             needful
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             many
             Words
             ;
             you
             need
             no
             admonition
             ,
             War
             is
             your
             Trade
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Enemy
             is
             so
             near
             us
             ,
             he
             cuts
             off
             Discourse
             ,
             he
             comes
             upon
             us
             to
             force
             our
             Trenches
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             answer
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             :
             I
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             now
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             only
             to
             defend
             your
             Wives
             and
             Children
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             Motive
             sufficient
             for
             others
             to
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ;
             though
             if
             we
             be
             Conquerors
             ,
             such
             small
             things
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             greater
             moment
             wil
             be
             in
             our
             power
             )
             but
             your
             Lives
             are
             now
             at
             stake
             ,
             for
             the
             War
             among
             Thieves
             was
             never
             ended
             by
             Treaty
             ,
             nor
             secured
             by
             League
             ,
             but
             the
             Survivors
             must
             be
             Conquerors
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquered
             must
             die
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             go
             to
             't
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             that
             dies
             his
             Weapon
             deepest
             in
             our
             Enemies
             Blood
             ,
             be
             thought
             the
             bravest
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             Thyamis
             looked
             about
             him
             for
             his
             Page
             ,
             and-often
             called
             him
             by
             his
             Name
             Thermutis
             ,
             and
             not
             seeing
             him
             appear
             ,
             cursing
             and
             threatning
             him
             ,
             he
             hastned
             to
             the
             Boat
             :
             The
             Battel
             was
             now
             begun
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             see
             the
             Enemy
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Lake
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             set
             fire
             upon
             their
             Cabbins
             and
             their
             Boats
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             them
             transport
             the
             Flame
             about
             the
             Fens
             ,
             that
             ,
             devouring
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             the
             Reed
             ,
             dazzled
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             insufferable
             Light
             :
             whilst
             the
             Noise
             and
             Tumult
             deafned
             their
             Ears
             ,
             all
             Cruelties
             of
             War
             were
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             the
             Lakists
             striving
             to
             make
             good
             the
             Place
             ,
             but
             the
             others
             falling
             upon
             them
             unawares
             ,
             and
             oppressing
             them
             with
             Multitudes
             ,
             slew
             easily
             those
             they
             found
             on
             Land
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             those
             within
             the
             Lake
             in
             their
             Boats
             and
             Cabbins
             ,
             whence
             the
             Air
             was
             filled
             with
             horrible
             Cries
             ,
             both
             of
             those
             that
             defended
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             fought
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             was
             stain'd
             all
             over
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             dying
             persons
             that
             fell
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             both
             by
             Fire
             and
             Water
             .
          
           
             When
             Thyamis
             saw
             and
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             remembred
             his
             Dream
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             Goddess
             Isis
             ,
             and
             her
             Temple
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Sacrifices
             ;
             and
             observing
             his
             Vision
             was
             thus
             far
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             another
             explication
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             
               Having
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               her
            
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             she
             shall
             be
             ravish'd
             from
             thee
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             War
             ;
             and
             that
             
               he
               should
               kill
               
               her
               ,
               yet
               he
               should
               not
               hurt
               her
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             should
             destroy
             her
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Rape
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             rating
             the
             Goddess
             as
             fraudulent
             and
             injurious
             ,
             charging
             her
             that
             she
             had
             abus'd
             and
             mockt
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             with
             patience
             that
             any
             other
             should
             enjoy
             Chariclea
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             retire
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             the
             Enemy
             in
             play
             a
             while
             ,
             only
             with
             skirmishing
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Sallies
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             were
             intrenched
             ,
             might
             resist
             the
             forces
             of
             greater
             multitudes
             ,
             whilst
             he
             would
             go
             and
             find
             Thermutis
             ,
             and
             offer
             Vows
             and
             Sacrifices
             to
             their
             presidiary
             Gods
             ;
             and
             so
             forbidding
             any
             man
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             he
             departed
             as
             towards
             his
             Tent
             ,
             but
             took
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Cave
             :
             Oh
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             turn
             a
             Barbarian
             from
             that
             he
             hath
             once
             resolved
             in
             his
             Soul
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             they
             fall
             to
             despair
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             custom
             presently
             to
             kill
             their
             dearest
             Friends
             ;
             either
             believing
             they
             shall
             live
             together
             after
             death
             ,
             or
             desiring
             to
             take
             them
             out
             of
             their
             enemies
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             them
             from
             all
             injuries
             ;
             for
             these
             Reasons
             Thyamis
             forgetting
             all
             his
             own
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             at
             that
             present
             encompast
             with
             Enemy-Troops
             that
             had
             taken
             him
             as
             in
             Nets
             ,
             furiously
             transported
             with
             Love
             and
             Jealousie
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             calling
             as
             loud
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             speaking
             some
             Words
             in
             the
             Aegyptian
             Tongue
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             Woman
             answer
             him
             in
             Greek
             ;
             and
             the
             sound
             of
             her
             Voyce
             leading
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             left
             hand
             about
             her
             
             Neck
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             right
             drawing
             his
             Sword
             ,
             ran
             her
             through
             the
             Body
             under
             the
             left
             Breast
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             poor
             Woman
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             breathing
             but
             one
             sigh
             ,
             that
             brake
             her
             Heart-strings
             .
          
           
             Presently
             Thyamis
             went
             out
             ,
             letting
             fall
             the
             Stone
             upon
             the
             Entry
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             Epitaph
             seeming
             to
             write
             upon
             it
             with
             his
             tears
             ,
             adding
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               Alas
               poor
               Maid
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               Nuptial
               Gifts
               I
               present
               thee
               :
            
             And
             so
             returning
             to
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             found
             their
             Battel
             quite
             disordered
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             fly
             ,
             frighted
             with
             the
             Enemies
             Approach
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             seeing
             Thermutis
             ,
             that
             brought
             him
             a
             Beast
             to
             imolate
             ,
             he
             chid
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             had
             already
             offered
             the
             fairest
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             so
             entred
             into
             his
             Bark
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             only
             one
             more
             to
             row
             ;
             for
             the
             Boats
             they
             have
             here
             can
             carry
             no
             more
             ,
             being
             wrought
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             but
             of
             one
             thick
             Tree
             ,
             by
             their
             rude
             Shipwrights
             ;
             Theagenes
             and
             Knemon
             imbarked
             together
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             coasted
             the
             Island
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             they
             ceased
             rowing
             ,
             and
             disposed
             their
             Boats
             in
             front
             of
             their
             Battalion
             ,
             as
             attending
             the
             shock
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             assoon
             as
             they
             approached
             ,
             the
             Herdsmen
             of
             the
             Island
             were
             so
             far
             from
             the
             courage
             to
             sustain
             the
             first
             Assault
             upon
             the
             Water
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             cast
             about
             and
             fled
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             endure
             the
             very
             sound
             of
             the
             Alarum
             .
             Theagenes
             and
             Knemon
             retired
             themselves
             softly
             after
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             Fear
             did
             
             not
             make
             them
             turn
             their
             backs
             ;
             only
             Thyamis
             held
             it
             unworthy
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             not
             desiring
             to
             survive
             Chariclea
             ,
             he
             prest
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             fighting
             amongst
             them
             ,
             one
             cried
             out
             ,
             This
             is
             Thyamis
             ,
             every
             man
             now
             look
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             so
             immediately
             wheeling
             in
             a
             Ring
             about
             him
             ,
             they
             inclosed
             him
             with
             their
             Boats
             ;
             but
             he
             stoutly
             holding
             out
             ,
             wounded
             some
             with
             his
             Javelin
             ,
             and
             killed
             others
             :
             The
             Fight
             was
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Foes
             no
             man
             apposed
             or
             drew
             a
             Sword
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             did
             his
             best
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             ,
             he
             resisted
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             his
             Javelin
             was
             beaten
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             them
             his
             Foes
             pressed
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             being
             also
             at
             that
             instant
             deprived
             of
             the
             succour
             of
             his
             Page
             ,
             that
             had
             stood
             to
             him
             bravely
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             had
             newly
             received
             (
             as
             was
             thought
             )
             a
             mortal
             Wound
             ,
             and
             casting
             himself
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             swimming
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             had
             recovered
             Land
             ,
             no
             one
             taking
             the
             pains
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             for
             having
             Thyamis
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             they
             esteemed
             it
             to
             be
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Yet
             not
             withstanding
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             of
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             they
             more
             rejoyced
             to
             have
             him
             alive
             that
             slew
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             sorrowed
             for
             their
             Friends
             and
             Kinsmens
             Deaths
             ;
             so
             insatiable
             are
             the
             covetous
             hearts
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             preferring
             Gain
             before
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             end
             in
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             Friendship
             and
             Consanguinity
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             by
             them
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             case
             of
             these
             Thieves
             ,
             
             for
             they
             were
             the
             same
             that
             before
             out
             of
             their
             sear
             of
             Thyamis
             and
             his
             Men
             ,
             had
             fled
             from
             the
             Heracliotick
             Arm
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             who
             stomacking
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             other
             mens
             Goods
             as
             if
             they
             were
             their
             own
             ,
             had
             gathered
             together
             their
             Companions
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             the
             Neighbour
             Villages
             ,
             offering
             them
             equal
             shares
             ,
             and
             chusing
             them
             for
             their
             Captains
             to
             conduct
             the
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Cause
             of
             their
             taking
             Thyamis
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             he
             had
             at
             Memphis
             a
             Brother
             named
             Petosiris
             ,
             who
             having
             by
             his
             plots
             dispossessed
             his
             Brother
             of
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Chief
             Priest
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             his
             younger
             Brother
             )
             and
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Captain
             of
             these
             Thieves
             ,
             he
             feared
             Thyamis
             would
             take
             time
             to
             chase
             him
             out
             of
             his
             usurped
             Honour
             ,
             and
             discover
             his
             perfidiousness
             :
             also
             he
             desired
             to
             take
             away
             the
             ill
             opinion
             that
             many
             had
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             killed
             his
             Brother
             ,
             because
             it
             appeared
             not
             where
             he
             was
             ;
             therefore
             sending
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Villages
             of
             the
             Thieves
             ,
             he
             proposed
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Castles
             to
             any
             one
             that
             would
             take
             him
             alive
             ;
             so
             as
             these
             Thieves
             charmed
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             Profit
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Blood
             and
             War
             ,
             did
             not
             forget
             their
             Promise
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             was
             discovered
             ,
             took
             him
             alive
             ,
             though
             many
             died
             for
             it
             :
             Being
             thus
             seized
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             they
             rowed
             to
             Land
             ,
             putting
             him
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             appointing
             half
             of
             their
             Troops
             to
             guard
             him
             ,
             who
             vexing
             at
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             upbraided
             them
             of
             
             Cowardise
             ,
             for
             not
             daring
             to
             take
             him
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             bearing
             his
             imprisonment
             with
             more
             indignation
             and
             less
             patience
             than
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Death
             it self
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             returned
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             find
             the
             Riches
             for
             which
             they
             had
             been
             tempted
             to
             run
             this
             hazard
             .
             But
             after
             they
             had
             passed
             over
             all
             the
             Island
             ,
             without
             leaving
             one
             corner
             unsearched
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             of
             the
             Prize
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             some
             Trifles
             that
             they
             had
             neglected
             to
             put
             up
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             Cabbins
             ,
             and
             the
             Evening
             now
             approaching
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             in
             a
             fear
             to
             stay
             longer
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             Trains
             of
             some
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             might
             now
             perhaps
             lie
             in
             Ambuscado
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             Companies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Book
             .
          
           
             THus
             the
             Island
             was
             all
             on
             fire
             ;
             but
             Theagenes
             and
             Knemon
             did
             not
             perceive
             that
             Misfortune
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sun
             shined
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             because
             his
             Beams
             lessened
             the
             appearance
             of
             Fire
             by
             Day
             ;
             but
             after
             Sun-set
             ,
             when
             it
             grew
             dark
             ,
             the
             Flame
             having
             then
             no
             Light
             greater
             than
             its
             own
             ,
             discovered
             it self
             in
             the
             full
             horror
             ,
             whilst
             they
             trusting
             to
             the
             Nights
             obscurity
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Reeds
             of
             the
             Marish
             ,
             and
             saw
             clearly
             the
             whole
             Island
             almost
             burnt
             to
             Ashes
             ;
             and
             then
             Theagenes
             beating
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             tearing
             off
             his
             Hair
             ,
          
           
           
             
               Farewel
               to
               Life
            
             ,
             (
             he
             said
             )
             
               This
               day
               shall
               make
               an
               end
               of
               all
               Fears
               ,
               Dangers
               ,
               Cares
               ,
               Hope
               and
               Love
               ,
            
             Chariclea
             
               is
               dead
            
             ,
             Theagenes
             
               is
               lost
               ;
               in
               vain
               then
               ,
               Vnfortunate
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               have
               I
               fled
               from
               the
               Battel
               ,
               an
               Action
               unworthy
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               only
               reserving
               my self
               ,
               my
               Dearest
               ,
               for
               your
               sake
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               live
               no
               longer
               ,
               since
               you
               are
               deprived
               of
               your
               Life
               ;
               and
               which
               heightens
               my
               Affliction
               ,
               not
               after
               the
               common
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               nor
               have
               you
               rendred
               your
               Spirit
               in
               his
               Arms
               where
               you
               did
               wish
               to
               breath
               it
               .
               Alas
               ,
               are
               you
               consumed
               by
               Fire
               ,
               and
               has
               your
               Destiny
               prepared
               these
               Flames
               to
               be
               our
               Nuptial
               Torches
               ?
               Must
               that
               Beauty
               without
               a
               Second
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               be
               thus
               defaced
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               leave
               so
               much
            
             Remains
             
               as
               a
               dead
               Body
               ,
               or
               any
               Relicks
               of
               her
               unadulterate
               Charms
               .
               Oh
               ,
               unexampled
               Cruelty
               !
               the
               most
               bitter
               Spite
               of
            
             Fortune
             ,
             
               I
               am
               denied
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               last
               Embrace
               ,
               and
               a
               poor
               parting
               Kiss
               .
            
          
           
             At
             these
             Words
             ,
             drawing
             his
             Sword
             ,
             to
             run
             himself
             upon
             it
             ,
             Knemon
             caught
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             he
             meant
             ?
             why
             do
             ye
             mourn
             for
             her
             as
             dead
             that
             lives
             ?
             Chariclea
             is
             in
             perfect
             health
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             for
             Children
             and
             Mad-men
             to
             believe
             (
             replied
             Theagenes
             )
             but
             Knemon
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             me
             wrong
             to
             come
             betwixt
             me
             and
             a
             pleasing
             Death
             :
             But
             he
             confirming
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             News
             with
             Oaths
             ,
             told
             him
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             the
             Cave
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             the
             Cave
             where
             he
             had
             put
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             Fire
             
             could
             penetrate
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             being
             repell'd
             and
             broke
             with
             a
             thousand
             several
             Turnings
             .
             At
             this
             Theagenes
             began
             to
             breath
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             thought
             long
             till
             he
             should
             come
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             already
             presented
             to
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             his
             Marriage-chamber
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             not
             imagining
             the
             Complaints
             he
             should
             make
             ,
             nor
             the
             Tears
             he
             should
             there
             shed
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             rowed
             towards
             the
             Island
             ,
             themselves
             playing
             the
             Watermen
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             rowed
             them
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Alarum
             and
             Cry
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             fallen
             overboard
             .
             Now
             they
             being
             unpractised
             at
             the
             Oar
             ,
             were
             a
             long
             time
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             haying
             also
             the
             Wind
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             their
             impatient
             desire
             of
             Landing
             overcame
             their
             unskilfulness
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             with
             difficulty
             and
             much
             labour
             they
             were
             arrived
             ,
             they
             hasted
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             all
             wasted
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             only
             knew
             it
             by
             the
             Stone
             that
             covered
             the
             Entry
             of
             the
             Pit
             ;
             for
             the
             Wind
             blowing
             the
             Flame
             upon
             the
             Shades
             ,
             that
             were
             only
             made
             of
             Canes
             and
             Sedges
             ,
             matted
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             had
             burnt
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             levell'd
             all
             into
             a
             Plain
             ,
             elevating
             the
             Ashes
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             carrying
             them
             away
             ;
             the
             little
             that
             remain'd
             being
             so
             well
             cool'd
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             over
             them
             without
             fear
             of
             burning
             ;
             and
             gathering
             together
             some
             Reeds
             that
             were
             half
             burnt
             ,
             making
             them
             into
             a
             Torch
             ,
             Knemon
             
             went
             before
             Theagenes
             ,
             to
             light
             him
             down
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             were
             entred
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             on
             the
             sudden
             Knemon
             cried
             out
             ,
             O
             Jove
             !
             what
             have
             we
             here
             ?
             We
             are
             undone
             ,
             Chariclea
             is
             slain
             :
             Then
             casting
             his
             Torch
             against
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             extinguished
             it
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             weeping
             for
             her
             untimely
             Death
             ;
             but
             Theagenes
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             Enemy
             had
             struck
             him
             down
             ,
             fell
             upon
             her
             Body
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             incorporated
             together
             :
             Knemon
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             lost
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             kill
             himself
             ,
             drew
             his
             Sword
             out
             of
             the
             Scabbard
             ,
             and
             so
             leaving
             him
             ,
             ran
             to
             light
             his
             Torch
             again
             .
          
           
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Theagenes
             fetching
             deep
             Sighs
             from
             his
             afflicted
             Heart
             ;
             Oh
             insufferable
             Grief
             !
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Oh
             Misery
             that
             the
             incensed
             Gods
             have
             let
             fall
             upon
             us
             !
             what
             insatiable
             Fury
             pursues
             us
             with
             such
             rage
             ,
             banishing
             us
             from
             our
             Country
             ,
             betraying
             us
             to
             Shipwrack
             ,
             and
             Pyrates
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Thieves
             by
             Land
             ,
             depriving
             us
             of
             all
             our
             Riches
             !
             only
             one
             Comfort
             did
             remain
             ;
             but
             ,
             alas
             !
             it
             is
             now
             taken
             from
             me
             ;
             Chariclea
             lies
             here
             dead
             ,
             she
             that
             was
             dearer
             to
             me
             than
             my
             Life
             ,
             hath
             lost
             hers
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             cruel
             Enemy
             ,
             questionless
             in
             defence
             of
             her
             Honour
             ,
             reserving
             her self
             for
             me
             ;
             yet
             here
             the
             poor
             unfortunate
             lies
             dead
             ,
             not
             having
             reaped
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Beauty
             in
             the
             Flourish
             of
             her
             Age
             ;
             at
             least
             (
             my
             Love
             )
             bid
             me
             farewel
             ,
             speak
             to
             me
             ,
             give
             me
             but
             your
             last
             Commands
             :
             Miserable
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             she
             answers
             not
             ,
             and
             eternal
             silence
             hath
             sealed
             
             her
             Heavenly
             and
             Prophetick
             Lips
             that
             spake
             with
             so
             much
             Musick
             ;
             Darkness
             covers
             now
             the
             Light
             of
             Sacrifices
             ;
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             their
             fairest
             Ornament
             is
             now
             return'd
             to
             Chaos
             ;
             those
             Eyes
             have
             lost
             their
             Beams
             that
             enlightned
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             which
             I
             assure
             my self
             the
             barbarous
             Murderer
             did
             not
             see
             .
             By
             what
             Name
             shall
             I
             call
             thee
             ?
             my
             Contracted
             !
             Alas
             ,
             the
             Contract
             's
             broke
             :
             my
             Wife
             ?
             Thou
             never
             knewest
             what
             Marriage
             was
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             call
             thee
             the
             sweetest
             of
             all
             Names
             ,
             Chariclea
             .
             Oh
             Chariclea
             ,
             let
             your
             Spirits
             be
             appeased
             ;
             you
             have
             a
             faithful
             Friend
             that
             shall
             not
             long
             be
             absent
             from
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             go
             now
             to
             celebrate
             your
             Obsequies
             ,
             and
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             you
             in
             your
             Lovers
             Blood
             :
             This
             Cave
             ,
             a
             rude
             Tomb
             ,
             shall
             contain
             us
             ;
             here
             we
             may
             enjoy
             one
             another
             after
             death
             ,
             though
             living
             ,
             the
             Gods
             would
             not
             permit
             :
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             feeling
             for
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             Oh
             Knemon
             ,
             thou
             hast
             kill'd
             me
             now
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             again
             wrong'd
             Chariclea
             ,
             depriving
             her
             of
             the
             Friends
             Company
             she
             most
             desires
             .
          
           
             Speaking
             this
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             voyce
             out
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             that
             called
             Theagenes
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             without
             being
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             
               I
               come
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               my
               dear
               Soul
               ,
               this
               gives
               me
               knowledge
               that
               you
               wander
               yet
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               partly
               because
               you
               cannot
               leave
               so
               fair
               a
               Body
               ,
               whereof
               the
               possession
               was
               untimely
               taken
               from
               you
               ,
               partly
               ,
               because
               yet
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Rites
               of
               Sepulture
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Shadows
               that
               inhabit
               the
               lower
               Kingdoms
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               
               you
               to
               remain
               among
               them
               .
            
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Knemon
             returning
             with
             his
             Torch
             relighted
             ,
             the
             same
             voice
             was
             heard
             again
             ,
             calling
             Theagenes
             .
             Oh
             good
             Gods
             !
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             
             Chariclea's
             Voyce
             ?
             sure
             it
             is
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             she
             yet
             lives
             ;
             for
             the
             sound
             that
             beats
             upon
             our
             ears
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             I
             remember
             I
             did
             leave
             her
             .
          
           
             
               Will
               you
               not
               forbear
            
             (
             replied
             Theagenes
             )
             
               to
               mock
               me
               and
               abuse
               me
               yet
               again
               ?
            
          
           
             Indeed
             I
             deceive
             you
             (
             answered
             Knemon
             )
             and
             my self
             ,
             if
             she
             that
             lies
             here
             be
             Chariclea
             ;
             and
             presently
             he
             turned
             her
             upon
             her
             Back
             ,
             for
             her
             Face
             lay
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             look'd
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               Gods
            
             !
             You
             Authors
             of
             Prodigies
             ,
             What
             Portent
             is
             this
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             Face
             of
             Thesby
             :
             presently
             he
             stept
             back
             ,
             and
             stood
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             frozen
             with
             amazement
             ;
             but
             Theagenes
             ,
             that
             now
             began
             to
             take
             new
             Hope
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             brought
             Knemon
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             intreated
             him
             to
             lead
             him
             where
             Chariclea
             was
             ;
             and
             Knemon
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             again
             took
             view
             of
             the
             dead
             Body
             ,
             and
             saw
             assuredly
             that
             it
             was
             Thesby
             ;
             and
             finding
             a
             Sword
             lying
             beside
             her
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             to
             belong
             to
             Thyamis
             ,
             who
             transported
             with
             his
             wild
             Fury
             ,
             had
             left
             it
             in
             her
             Wound
             ;
             also
             he
             took
             a
             Letter
             out
             of
             her
             Bosom
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             read
             ;
             but
             Theagenes
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ,
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             first
             let
             us
             recover
             my
             dear
             Chariclea
             ,
             unless
             now
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             some
             God
             or
             Devil
             take
             a
             Pleasure
             in
             deluding
             
             us
             ,
             the
             Letter
             we
             may
             read
             at
             leisure
             .
          
           
             Knemon
             gave
             way
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             closing
             the
             Letter
             ,
             took
             up
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             was
             creeping
             towards
             the
             Light
             upon
             her
             Hands
             and
             Knees
             ,
             and
             met
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             folding
             her
             Arms
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             repeated
             many
             times
             ,
             
               And
               art
               thou
               come
               again
            
             Theagenes
             ?
             and
             he
             ,
             Does
             Chariclea
             live
             ;
             till
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             fell
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             tangled
             fast
             in
             their
             Embraces
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             utter
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             groaning
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             judge
             whether
             they
             were
             dead
             or
             not
             ;
             for
             many
             times
             an
             excessive
             Joy
             vanisheth
             into
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             Pleasure
             begets
             Pain
             ,
             which
             we
             vainly
             call
             in
             upon
             our selves
             ;
             thus
             they
             preserved
             beyond
             Hope
             and
             Opinon
             ,
             were
             endangered
             ,
             till
             Knemon
             chafing
             the
             Rock
             with
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             receiving
             in
             his
             Palm
             the
             Humour
             that
             destill'd
             by
             drop
             and
             drop
             ,
             cast
             it
             in
             their
             Faces
             ,
             and
             stopping
             their
             Nostrils
             ,
             recovered
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Swoon
             ,
             who
             finding
             themselves
             so
             kindly
             laid
             together
             ,
             presently
             started
             up
             ,
             and
             blush'd
             that
             Knemon
             had
             beheld
             them
             (
             especially
             Chariclea
             )
             intreating
             him
             to
             pardon
             their
             Exorbitances
             ,
             who
             smiling
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             turning
             it
             to
             Mirth
             ;
             This
             (
             said
             he
             )
             deserveth
             Commendations
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             a
             Judge
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             man
             that
             hath
             entred
             the
             Lists
             with
             Love
             ,
             been
             happily
             conquered
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             acquainted
             with
             his
             inevitable
             Accidents
             ;
             But
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             Theagenes
             ,
             I
             cannot
             in
             any
             sort
             approve
             ,
             and
             indeed
             I
             was
             ashamed
             
             to
             see
             you
             embrace
             a
             strange
             woman
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
             and
             to
             bath
             so
             freely
             with
             your
             Tears
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             had
             no
             Tye
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             of
             acquaintance
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             and
             protested
             that
             Chariclea
             was
             alive
             and
             safe
             .
             I
             pr'y
             thee
             Knemon
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             do
             not
             traduce
             me
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             whom
             I
             lamented
             in
             the
             person
             of
             another
             ,
             believing
             it
             was
             she
             that
             was
             so
             cruelly
             murdered
             ;
             but
             since
             some
             favourable
             God
             has
             now
             shewed
             us
             our
             Error
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             generous
             and
             constant
             Spirit
             wherewith
             you
             first
             deplored
             my
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             coming
             unexpectedly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             dead
             Body
             (
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             some
             Devil
             in
             a
             Play
             )
             you
             ran
             away
             armed
             ,
             and
             your
             Sword
             drawn
             ,
             from
             a
             Woman
             ,
             a
             dead
             Woman
             ;
             A
             brave
             Athenian
             Soldier
             !
             Hereat
             they
             began
             to
             smile
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             forced
             ,
             not
             without
             Tears
             ;
             being
             engaged
             to
             Sorrow
             by
             their
             present
             Misery
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             had
             a
             while
             stood
             silent
             ,
             Chariclea
             touching
             her
             fair
             Cheek
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             
               Blessed
               (
               said
               she
               )
               do
               I
               esteem
               her
               ,
               whosoe're
               she
               be
               ,
               that
            
             Theagenes
             
               has
               kist
               and
               mourn'd
               for
               !
               and
               if
               you
               would
               not
               think
               me
               jealous
               ,
               I
               would
               desire
               to
               know
               that
               happy
               Womans
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Error
               you
               mistook
               a
               Stranger
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               honoured
               her
               Funerals
               with
               your
               Tears
               ;
               if
               you
               know
               ,
               tell
               me
               who
               she
               is
               .
            
          
           
             You
             will
             wonder
             ,
             replied
             Theagenes
             ;
             for
             Knemon
             says
             it
             is
             Thesbe
             ,
             that
             Athenian
             Lutenist
             ,
             the
             
             Inventress
             of
             the
             Plot
             that
             Damoeneta
             had
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Chariclea
             starting
             at
             this
             News
             ,
             
               How
               is
               it
               possible
            
             Knemon
             
               (
               said
               she
               )
               this
               Woman
               should
               in
               an
               instant
               be
               thus
               transported
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               shot
               out
               of
               an
               Engine
               ,
               from
               the
               midst
               of
            
             Greece
             
               to
               the
               farthest
               parts
               of
            
             Egypt
             ?
             
               And
               how
               chanced
               it
               we
               saw
               her
               not
               as
               we
               came
               down
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             cannot
             answer
             you
             to
             that
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             have
             since
             understood
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             After
             Damoeneta
             was
             circumvented
             by
             her
             Cunning
             ,
             and
             had
             precipitated
             her self
             into
             the
             Pit
             ,
             my
             Father
             recited
             the
             whole
             business
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             was
             presently
             absolved
             ;
             then
             he
             solicited
             for
             my
             repeal
             from
             Banishment
             ,
             enquired
             my
             Abode
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             embark
             himself
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             person
             to
             bring
             me
             back
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             employ'd
             ,
             Thesbe
             made
             it
             her
             Vacation-time
             ,
             and
             offering
             her
             Service
             at
             all
             Feasts
             and
             Meetings
             ,
             impudently
             prostituted
             both
             her
             Art
             and
             Person
             :
             Now
             she
             was
             observed
             to
             be
             more
             gentile
             than
             Arsinoe
             ,
             who
             sung
             only
             some
             loose
             Ayrs
             coldly
             to
             her
             Flute
             ,
             whilst
             Thesbe
             curiously
             touching
             her
             Lute
             ,
             and
             marrying
             her
             voice
             to
             the
             soft
             strings
             ,
             ravish'd
             her
             Hearers
             .
             This
             made
             Arsinoe
             conceive
             against
             her
             an
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             particular
             Spleen
             ,
             especially
             when
             a
             certain
             Naucratian
             Merchant
             named
             Nausicles
             began
             to
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             neglect
             Arsinoe
             ,
             that
             had
             late
             been
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             disdaining
             
             her
             ,
             because
             when
             she
             had
             play'd
             upon
             her
             Flute
             ,
             he
             observed
             her
             Face
             grow
             red
             ,
             her
             Cheeks
             swell
             ,
             and
             hold
             an
             unhandsom
             competition
             with
             her
             Nose
             ,
             and
             her
             Eyes
             ready
             to
             start
             out
             of
             her
             Head
             :
             The
             slighted
             Arsinoe
             ,
             burning
             with
             Spite
             and
             Jealousie
             ,
             found
             out
             the
             Parents
             of
             Damoeneta
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             discovered
             all
             the
             Treasons
             and
             Villanies
             Thesbe
             had
             practis'd
             against
             her
             Mistress
             ;
             part
             whereof
             she
             but
             suspected
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             Thesbe
             had
             told
             her
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Familiarity
             .
             Assoon
             as
             the
             Friends
             of
             Damoeneta
             were
             advertized
             ,
             they
             assembled
             ,
             and
             conspired
             against
             my
             Fathers
             Life
             ,
             and
             fee'd
             the
             prime
             Orators
             of
             Athens
             with
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             to
             accuse
             him
             ;
             who
             exclaimed
             unto
             the
             People
             that
             Damoeneta
             had
             perished
             injustly
             ,
             unconvicted
             ,
             and
             the
             crime
             of
             Adultery
             was
             only
             a
             pretext
             to
             cover
             her
             Murther
             ;
             requiring
             he
             might
             be
             brought
             alive
             or
             dead
             with
             whom
             she
             was
             pretended
             to
             have
             wronged
             my
             Father
             :
             Finally
             ,
             they
             commanded
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             he
             should
             be
             named
             ;
             demanding
             Thesbe
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             putting
             her
             to
             the
             Torture
             ,
             they
             might
             rack
             out
             the
             Truth
             .
             My
             Father
             promised
             to
             produce
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             his
             Word
             ;
             for
             Thesbe
             ,
             preventing
             the
             danger
             if
             she
             should
             appear
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             taking
             out
             the
             Process
             for
             her
             ,
             fled
             away
             ,
             according
             to
             agreement
             ,
             with
             the
             Merchant
             Nausicles
             :
             this
             displeased
             the
             People
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             judge
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Murtherer
             ,
             but
             an
             Accessory
             to
             the
             Plot
             against
             Damoeneta
             ,
             
             and
             consenting
             to
             my
             unjust
             Banishment
             ;
             therefore
             they
             expell'd
             him
             the
             City
             ,
             confiscating
             all
             his
             goods
             :
             these
             were
             the
             fruits
             he
             reaped
             of
             his
             second
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             made
             the
             wicked
             Thesbe
             sail
             from
             Athens
             ,
             who
             now
             before
             my
             Eyes
             receives
             the
             punishment
             she
             had
             deserv'd
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             one
             Anticles
             told
             me
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Aegina
             ,
             with
             him
             I
             put
             to
             Sea
             again
             ,
             bound
             for
             Aegypt
             ,
             that
             if
             happily
             I
             should
             light
             of
             Thesbe
             here
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Naucratia
             ,
             I
             might
             carry
             her
             back
             to
             Athens
             ,
             to
             discharge
             my
             Father
             of
             the
             crime
             whereof
             he
             was
             falsly
             indicted
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             see
             her
             treacheries
             and
             malice
             duly
             punished
             by
             the
             Laws
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             am
             here
             detained
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             at
             another
             time
             you
             shall
             know
             the
             cause
             and
             manner
             of
             my
             taing
             ,
             the
             fortune
             I
             have
             since
             endured
             ,
             but
             how
             Thesbe
             came
             into
             this
             Cave
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             slain
             her
             ,
             we
             need
             some
             God
             for
             an
             interpreter
             .
             Yet
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             will
             read
             the
             Letter
             that
             I
             took
             out
             of
             her
             Bosome
             ,
             which
             may
             perhaps
             give
             us
             further
             intelligence
             ;
             They
             intreated
             him
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             he
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 To
                 her
                 Master
                 
                   Knemon
                   ,
                   Thesbe
                
                 his
                 Enemy
                 and
                 Revenger
                 .
              
               
                 
                   FOr
                   my
                   first
                   News
                   ,
                   know
                
                 Damoeneta
                 
                   is
                   Dead
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   means
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ;
                   The
                   way
                   I
                   did
                   it
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   receive
                   me
                   )
                   I
                   will
                   relate
                   unto
                   your self
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   ten
                   days
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   taken
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   that
                   boasts
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Captains
                   Page
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   me
                   locked
                   up
                   ,
                   not
                   giving
                   me
                   the
                   Liberty
                   to
                   walk
                   ,
                   or
                   look
                   abroad
                   :
                   punishing
                   me
                   thus
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   tells
                   me
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   he
                   bears
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   conjecture
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   fear
                   lest
                   some
                   body
                   should
                   take
                   me
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   some
                   Angel
                   directing
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   passed
                   by
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   I
                   saw
                   and
                   knew
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   now
                   secretly
                   sent
                   you
                   this
                   Letter
                   by
                   an
                   Old
                   Woman
                   ;
                   my
                   Keeper
                   charging
                   her
                   to
                   present
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   fair
                
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   near
                   the
                   Captains
                   Person
                   ;
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   free
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   Thief
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   your
                   Handmaid
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   your
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   save
                   my
                   Life
                   ;
                   considering
                   wherein
                   I
                   offended
                   you
                   ,
                   Necessity
                   constrain'd
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   revenged
                   you
                   of
                   your
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   free
                   motion
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   you
                   be
                   so
                   incensed
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   pardon
                   me
                   ;
                   use
                   me
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   dye
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   dye
                   yours
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   esteem
                   it
                   much
                   more
                   noble
                   ,
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   to
                   receive
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   funeral
                   Rites
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                
                 Greece
                 ;
                 
                   than
                   to
                   endure
                   a
                   Life
                   more
                   terrible
                   then
                   Death
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   a
                
                 
                 Barbarian
                 
                   more
                   bitter
                   then
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   an
                
                 Athenian
                 .
                 Thus
                 Thesbe
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Letter
                   spake
                   .
                   Oh
                
                 Thesbe
                 ,
                 Thesbe
                 !
                 said
                 ,
                 Knemon
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   received
                   a
                   just
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   thy self
                   the
                   Messenger
                   that
                   tells
                   it
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   delivering
                   us
                   a
                   Letter
                   (
                   contains
                   part
                   of
                   thy
                   Misfortunes
                   )
                   after
                   thou
                   art
                   Dead
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   we
                   know
                   the
                   Fury
                   that
                   revenged
                   thy
                   wickedness
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   whipt
                   thee
                   about
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   held
                   her
                   hand
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   had
                   brought
                   thee
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   thy
                   wronged
                   Master
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   lived
                   in
                
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   made
                   me
                   a
                   Spectator
                   of
                   thy
                   Tradegy
                   :
                   But
                   what
                   new
                   Stratagem
                   hadst
                   thou
                   against
                   me
                   ?
                   By
                   these
                   Letters
                   that
                   Fortune
                   took
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   suspect
                   thee
                   yet
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   much
                   fear
                   that
                
                 Damoeneta
                 
                   's
                   Death
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   thing
                   devised
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   Mouths
                   that
                   told
                   me
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   come
                   thus
                   far
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   as
                   Tragick
                   a
                   Spectacle
                   now
                   in
                
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   before
                   at
                
                 Athens
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Why
             Knemon
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             still
             so
             valiant
             !
             will
             you
             not
             yet
             leave
             fearing
             Spirits
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             my
             error
             was
             but
             a
             
               Deceptio
               visus
            
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             no
             actor
             in
             this
             Scene
             ;
             She
             is
             dead
             I
             warrant
             ,
             never
             doubt
             it
             :
             but
             who
             is
             Author
             of
             this
             favour
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             has
             killed
             her
             to
             thy
             Hand
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             ;
             nor
             how
             ,
             or
             when
             she
             came
             down
             hither
             .
             I
             am
             not
             able
             further
             to
             resolve
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             but
             assuredly
             Thyamis
             is
             he
             that
             killed
             her
             :
             That
             which
             makes
             me
             believe
             it
             ,
             is
             his
             sword
             ,
             we
             found
             dropt
             out
             of
             her
             Wound
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             it
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             by
             the
             Ivory
             Pommel
             cut
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Crest
             :
             Cannot
             you
             
             tell
             us
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             how
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             cause
             he
             did
             this
             Murther
             ?
             How
             should
             I
             know
             ?
             (
             replyed
             Knemon
             )
             for
             this
             Cave
             hath
             not
             made
             me
             Prophetical
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             Apollo
             at
             Delphos
             or
             Triphonius
             his
             Den
             ,
             from
             whence
             men
             come
             out
             inspired
             with
             a
             divine
             fury
             :
             Presently
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             and
             cryed
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             Oh
             Apollo
             !
             O
             Delphos
             !
             this
             amazed
             Knemon
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceive
             why
             the
             names
             of
             Apollo
             and
             Delphos
             should
             so
             much
             trouble
             them
             ;
             Thus
             were
             they
             busied
             .
          
           
             Now
             Thermutis
             the
             page
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             that
             was
             hurt
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             recovered
             Land
             by
             Swimming
             ,
             the
             night
             now
             growing
             Dark
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             Boat
             Shipwrackt
             by
             the
             Fen-side
             ,
             and
             entring
             it
             ,
             plyed
             his
             Oares
             towards
             his
             Captains
             Island
             to
             see
             Thesbe
             ,
             whom
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Merchant
             Nausicles
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             leading
             her
             in
             a
             narrow
             way
             that
             lyes
             along
             the
             Mountain
             side
             ,
             where
             Thermutis
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             to
             Rob
             Passengers
             ;
             and
             as
             Thyamis
             at
             the
             first
             noise
             and
             arrival
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             sent
             him
             to
             seek
             a
             Beast
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             Victory
             ,
             Thermutis
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             this
             Woman
             ,
             desirous
             to
             keep
             her
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             her
             for
             himself
             ,
             secretly
             conveyed
             her
             into
             the
             Cave
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             and
             haste
             left
             her
             at
             the
             Mouth
             thereof
             ,
             where
             she
             remained
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             stir
             ;
             both
             frighted
             with
             the
             Alarm
             and
             the
             present
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             the
             windings
             of
             the
             way
             that
             conducted
             to
             
             the
             Bottom
             ;
             and
             thus
             Thyamis
             finding
             her
             at
             his
             entry
             ,
             slew
             her
             :
             believing
             that
             he
             killed
             
               Chariclea
               .
               Thermutis
            
             therefore
             having
             escap'd
             the
             Battel
             ,
             fled
             to
             find
             her
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             where
             arriving
             ,
             he
             ran
             with
             all
             haste
             towards
             the
             Tent
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             but
             ashes
             ;
             and
             with
             much
             difficulty
             finding
             the
             Cave
             by
             a
             Stone
             that
             covered
             the
             entry
             ,
             he
             lighted
             a
             few
             Reeds
             that
             were
             yet
             unconsumed
             and
             ran
             down
             ,
             calling
             Thesbe
             (
             which
             name
             was
             all
             the
             Greek
             he
             had
             )
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             stretch'd
             Dead
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             astonisht
             ,
             as
             a
             while
             he
             had
             no
             Motion
             ;
             at
             length
             hearing
             certains
             Sounds
             and
             Murmurs
             out
             of
             the
             hollows
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             (
             for
             Theagenes
             and
             Knemon
             were
             yet
             discoursing
             )
             he
             suspected
             those
             to
             be
             the
             Murtherers
             of
             Thesbe
             ,
             this
             confused
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             resolve
             or
             do
             ;
             for
             the
             natural
             cruelty
             and
             barbarous
             humour
             of
             the
             Thief
             ,
             his
             rage
             exasperated
             by
             this
             accident
             frustrating
             him
             of
             the
             enjoying
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             incited
             him
             to
             run
             to
             the
             bottom
             and
             fall
             upon
             them
             he
             esteemed
             the
             Authors
             of
             her
             Death
             ;
             but
             wanting
             Arms
             ,
             he
             was
             reclaimed
             to
             Moderation
             against
             his
             will
             :
             he
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             way
             at
             first
             to
             accost
             them
             as
             his
             Friends
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             should
             chance
             to
             find
             supply
             of
             Weapons
             ,
             then
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             as
             his
             Enemies
             .
             This
             being
             designed
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             approached
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             look'd
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             Eye
             of
             Fury
             ,
             discovering
             his
             secret
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             But
             when
             they
             perceived
             a
             naked
             Man
             coming
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             and
             his
             Face
             all
             Bloody
             ,
             they
             were
             diversly
             affected
             at
             the
             sight
             ,
             Chariclea
             ran
             down
             as
             low
             as
             she
             could
             ;
             Knemon
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             retired
             himself
             some
             paces
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             Thermutis
             ;
             but
             seeing
             him
             come
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             he
             feared
             some
             Stratagem
             :
             but
             the
             Spectacle
             did
             not
             so
             much
             terrifie
             ,
             as
             provoke
             Theagenes
             ;
             who
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Sword
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             rashness
             should
             make
             him
             attempt
             any
             thing
             .
             Stay
             (
             said
             he
             )
             or
             come
             upon
             thy
             Death
             and
             know
             the
             reason
             ;
             I
             have
             held
             my
             hand
             ,
             is
             because
             I
             begin
             to
             know
             thy
             Person
             ,
             though
             I
             doubt
             thy
             Meaning
             ;
             Thermutis
             intreating
             Pardon
             for
             his
             intrusion
             ,
             fell
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Theagenes
             as
             suppliant
             ,
             rather
             temporizing
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             Danger
             ,
             than
             having
             changed
             his
             mind
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             beseeching
             Knemon
             to
             speak
             for
             him
             ,
             pleaded
             ,
             they
             were
             tyed
             to
             save
             his
             life
             having
             never
             done
             them
             Injury
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             before
             been
             there
             Companion
             ,
             and
             now
             fled
             to
             them
             as
             his
             Friends
             .
             This
             moved
             Knemon
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             come
             in
             and
             raise
             Thermutis
             ,
             who
             was
             prostrated
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             demanded
             of
             him
             what
             was
             become
             of
             
               Thyamis
               ?
               Thermutis
            
             told
             all
             his
             Captains
             Fortune
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             fought
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             neither
             sparing
             theirs
             nor
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             a
             commandment
             to
             take
             him
             alive
             ,
             they
             forbare
             to
             hurt
             him
             though
             he
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             left
             him
             invironed
             ,
             finding
             himself
             so
             wounded
             as
             
             he
             could
             hardly
             swim
             to
             Land
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             present
             he
             was
             come
             into
             the
             cave
             to
             look
             for
             Thesbe
             ;
             they
             ask'd
             him
             how
             he
             came
             to
             know
             Thesbe
             ,
             or
             where
             he
             had
             got
             her
             ?
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             taken
             her
             from
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             how
             he
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             how
             for
             a
             while
             he
             concealed
             her
             in
             his
             Cabbin
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             put
             her
             into
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             he
             now
             found
             her
             slain
             ,
             but
             by
             whose
             hands
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             yet
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             informed
             the
             Author
             and
             Occasion
             of
             the
             Murther
             ;
             Knemon
             desirous
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             the
             suspition
             ,
             presently
             told
             him
             Thyamis
             was
             the
             Murderer
             ;
             and
             to
             confirm
             it
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             Sword
             he
             had
             found
             besides
             her
             :
             When
             Thermutis
             saw
             the
             Blade
             yet
             dropping
             Blood
             ,
             and
             hot
             ,
             and
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             his
             Captain's
             ,
             fetching
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             imagine
             what
             should
             move
             him
             to
             that
             Act
             ,
             blinded
             and
             dumb
             with
             Grief
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             it
             ,
             laying
             his
             head
             in
             her
             bosom
             ,
             he
             cried
             ,
             Oh
             Thesbe
             !
             forgetting
             all
             other
             Words
             .
          
           
             
               Theagenes
               ,
               Chariclea
            
             and
             Knemon
             being
             now
             alone
             ,
             began
             to
             study
             what
             course
             they
             were
             best
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             they
             would
             consult
             together
             ;
             but
             the
             multidue
             of
             past
             Miseries
             ,
             the
             perplexity
             of
             present
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             the
             incertitude
             of
             the
             future
             yet
             hanging
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             so
             confused
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             nothing
             but
             look
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             expecting
             who
             would
             first
             begin
             the
             Overture
             ;
             that
             
             Hope
             failing
             ,
             they
             bowed
             down
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             again
             listing
             them
             up
             ,
             sighed
             ;
             so
             easing
             their
             sad
             Hearts
             :
             At
             length
             Knemon
             stretched
             himself
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Theagenes
             sate
             down
             upon
             a
             Stone
             with
             Chariclea
             on
             his
             Knee
             ;
             and
             a
             long
             time
             they
             put
             off
             Sleep
             ,
             desiring
             by
             some
             good
             Counsel
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             broke
             with
             Grief
             and
             Labour
             ,
             though
             unwilling
             ,
             they
             obeyed
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             extremity
             of
             Sorrow
             slided
             into
             the
             sweetness
             of
             a
             Sleep
             ,
             the
             reasonable
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             being
             forced
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             When
             Slumber
             had
             new
             seized
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             but
             even
             joyned
             their
             Eye-lids
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             lightned
             them
             of
             their
             Burden
             ,
             Chariclea
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Bosom
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             dreamed
             that
             she
             saw
             an
             ugly
             man
             come
             towards
             her
             ,
             having
             his
             Hair
             all
             matted
             and
             Elfe-lock'd
             ,
             looking
             like
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             his
             Eyes
             sunk
             in
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             his
             Hands
             bloody
             ,
             who
             running
             at
             her
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             struck
             out
             her
             right
             Eye
             ;
             she
             presently
             crying
             out
             ,
             called
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             said
             her
             Eye
             was
             gone
             ;
             he
             presently
             awaked
             ,
             and
             deplored
             her
             Misfortune
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             dreamed
             so
             too
             ;
             but
             she
             feeling
             about
             with
             her
             hand
             for
             the
             Eye
             she
             had
             lost
             in
             her
             Sleep
             ;
             and
             soon
             recollecting
             her self
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             did
             but
             dream
             ,
             I
             did
             but
             dream
             ,
             Theagenes
             ;
             my
             Eyes
             are
             safe
             :
             do
             not
             afflict
             your self
             .
          
           
             These
             Words
             gave
             new
             Life
             to
             Theagenes
             :
             The
             Gods
             be
             thanked
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             have
             preserved
             those
             Sun-Beams
             :
             But
             what
             was
             the
             Matter
             ?
             
             what
             Terror
             did
             invade
             you
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             a
             wicked
             and
             ill-favoured
             man
             ,
             not
             fearing
             your
             unconquered
             valour
             ,
             with
             his
             Sword
             drawn
             insulted
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             Sanctuary
             in
             your
             Bosom
             ,
             and
             methought
             he
             struck
             out
             my
             right
             Eye
             ,
             and
             would
             it
             had
             been
             Truth
             ,
             not
             a
             Dream
             :
             The
             Gods
             forbid
             ,
             replied
             Theagenes
             ;
             Why
             say
             you
             so
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             me
             to
             have
             lost
             an
             Eye
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             been
             put
             in
             such
             a
             fear
             for
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             doubt
             this
             Dream
             portends
             some
             ill
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             dearer
             to
             me
             than
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             or
             Life
             it self
             .
             No
             more
             of
             that
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             (
             for
             he
             had
             heard
             all
             ,
             awaking
             with
             the
             first
             Cry
             of
             Chariclea
             )
             To
             me
             this
             Dream
             signifies
             quite
             another
             thing
             ;
             tell
             me
             ,
             Are
             your
             Parents
             living
             ?
             Chariclea
             said
             Yes
             ;
             Then
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             Believe
             your
             Father
             to
             be
             dead
             .
             Thus
             I
             conjecture
             it
             ;
             Our
             Parents
             are
             the
             Authors
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             by
             their
             Means
             we
             see
             and
             enjoy
             this
             Light
             ;
             therefore
             I
             hold
             it
             apt
             to
             compare
             our
             Father
             and
             Mother
             to
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             sense
             capable
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             whereby
             we
             discern
             things
             visible
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             your
             Dream
             .
             A
             heavy
             Sence
             ,
             replied
             Chariclea
             ;
             yet
             rather
             be
             this
             verified
             than
             the
             other
             .
             May
             your
             Tripos
             divine
             rightly
             ,
             and
             I
             prove
             a
             false
             Prophet
             .
             The
             Event
             will
             crown
             my
             Divination
             ,
             replyed
             Knemon
             ,
             and
             so
             rest
             you
             content
             .
          
           
             But
             methinks
             we
             dream
             yet
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             trouble
             our selves
             about
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             omit
             to
             resolve
             what
             we
             should
             do
             whilst
             this
             Egyptian
             
             (
             meaning
             Thermutis
             )
             hath
             left
             us
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             mourn
             for
             his
             dead
             Mistress
             ;
             Theagenes
             catching
             his
             Word
             ,
             prithee
             Knemon
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             some
             Divine
             Power
             hath
             joyned
             thee
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             our
             companion
             in
             Misery
             ;
             first
             give
             us
             thy
             Advice
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             understandest
             the
             Language
             ;
             and
             we
             ,
             that
             are
             never
             very
             apprehensive
             ,
             are
             at
             this
             instant
             so
             dulled
             with
             Calamity
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             not
             understanding
             in
             our
             own
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Knemon
             pawsing
             a
             while
             ,
             spake
             thus
             ;
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             which
             of
             us
             have
             greatest
             share
             in
             Misfortune
             ;
             I
             have
             a
             Burden
             great
             enough
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             you
             command
             me
             (
             as
             the
             eldest
             here
             ,
             and
             most
             versed
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             give
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             this
             it
             is
             ;
          
           
             This
             Island
             as
             you
             see
             is
             laid
             waste
             and
             deserted
             ,
             containing
             now
             no
             living
             creatures
             but
             our selves
             ,
             within
             this
             Cave
             is
             great
             store
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Silks
             (
             for
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             imagined
             what
             quantity
             of
             rich
             Spoyls
             Thyamis
             hath
             taken
             both
             from
             us
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             deposited
             here
             )
             but
             for
             Corn
             and
             other
             Ammunition
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             Life
             ,
             there
             is
             left
             no
             more
             but
             the
             bare
             Names
             ;
             if
             therefore
             we
             stay
             here
             long
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             we
             shall
             perish
             either
             by
             Famine
             ,
             or
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             may
             return
             ,
             or
             by
             our
             own
             Fellows
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             Head
             again
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             not
             ignorant
             where
             the
             Treasure
             lieth
             ,
             and
             are
             likely
             to
             come
             hither
             for
             supplies
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             cannot
             escape
             their
             Fury
             ;
             or
             if
             
             they
             should
             deal
             mildlier
             with
             us
             ,
             yet
             we
             should
             be
             obnoxious
             to
             their
             Petulancies
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             Indignities
             of
             their
             barbarous
             humors
             ;
             for
             Thieves
             are
             men
             that
             naturally
             keep
             no
             Faith
             ,
             and
             less
             now
             than
             ever
             ,
             having
             lost
             their
             Captain
             ,
             that
             could
             by
             his
             Authority
             bridle
             their
             Insolencies
             ;
             therefore
             we
             must
             leave
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             get
             away
             from
             it
             as
             out
             of
             a
             Net
             or
             Prison
             ;
             but
             first
             let
             us
             free
             our selves
             of
             Thermutis
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             sending
             him
             to
             try
             if
             he
             can
             hear
             any
             News
             of
             Thyamis
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             none
             but
             our selves
             ,
             we
             shall
             more
             easily
             consider
             and
             resolve
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             :
             and
             it
             much
             concerns
             us
             to
             dispatch
             away
             this
             inconstant
             ,
             quarrelsom
             and
             ill
             natur'd
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             us
             in
             suspition
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Thesbe
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             at
             quiet
             in
             himself
             till
             he
             be
             revenged
             upon
             us
             if
             occasion
             be
             presented
             .
          
           
             They
             approved
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             thought
             best
             to
             follow
             it
             :
             Then
             going
             forward
             to
             the
             Entry
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             they
             perceived
             it
             was
             Day
             ;
             and
             awaking
             Thermutis
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             in
             a
             dead
             Sleep
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             a
             light
             and
             credulous
             man
             ,
             they
             easily
             perswaded
             him
             as
             they
             pleased
             ;
             acquainting
             him
             (
             as
             he
             believed
             )
             with
             their
             Purposes
             ;
             the
             Body
             of
             Thesbe
             they
             laid
             in
             a
             little
             Pit
             ,
             and
             covered
             it
             instead
             of
             Earth
             ,
             with
             Ashes
             ,
             the
             Ruines
             of
             their
             late
             House
             ,
             and
             performing
             the
             Ceremonies
             that
             Piety
             owes
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             the
             time
             would
             suffer
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             Funeral
             Offerings
             make
             a
             Parentation
             of
             their
             Tears
             ,
             they
             
             sent
             Thermutis
             to
             seek
             Thyamis
             ,
             He
             had
             gone
             but
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             he
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             he
             would
             not
             go
             alone
             ,
             nor
             object
             himself
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             a
             Spy
             ,
             unless
             Knemon
             would
             be
             a
             Partner
             with
             him
             :
             Theagenes
             perceiving
             Knemon
             to
             hang
             back
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             ,
             as
             might
             easily
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Character
             he
             had
             made
             of
             Thermutis
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             pictured
             his
             own
             Fear
             ;
             What
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             so
             strong
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             so
             weak
             in
             Execution
             !
             Take
             heed
             you
             do
             not
             make
             my
             suspition
             of
             your
             Valour
             prove
             a
             Truth
             ;
             revive
             ,
             rouze
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             Man
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             make
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             you
             were
             content
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             lest
             your
             refusal
             make
             him
             suspect
             our
             flight
             :
             Away
             ,
             go
             with
             him
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             danger
             ,
             you
             have
             your
             Cloaths
             on
             ,
             and
             a
             Sword
             by
             your
             side
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             fear
             to
             walk
             with
             a
             naked
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             Weapon
             to
             offend
             you
             ?
             And
             then
             taking
             your
             time
             ,
             you
             may
             secretly
             forsake
             him
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             us
             at
             an
             appointed
             place
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             some
             Neighbour-Town
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             any
             such
             ,
             where
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             civil
             men
             .
          
           
             T
             is
             very
             well
             advis'd
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ;
             let
             us
             meet
             at
             Chemmis
             ,
             a
             rich
             Town
             ,
             well
             Peopled
             ,
             and
             near
             hand
             ,
             situate
             upon
             the
             skirts
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             below
             the
             Banks
             ,
             that
             defend
             it
             from
             the
             Surprizes
             and
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Heardsmen
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             past
             the
             Lake
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             hundred
             Furlongs
             thither
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             go
             directly
             South
             :
             We
             shall
             hardly
             reach
             it
             ,
             said
             
               Theagenes
               ,
               Chariclea
            
             hath
             
             not
             been
             used
             to
             so
             long
             Journeys
             ;
             yet
             we
             will
             go
             and
             disguise
             our selves
             like
             Beggars
             or
             poor
             Fortune-tellers
             that
             travel
             about
             the
             Countrey
             to
             charm
             all
             Alms
             from
             these
             hard
             People
             .
             Oh!
             you
             will
             make
             excellent
             Gypsies
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             Out
             upon
             you
             ,
             what
             black
             deformed
             Faces
             you
             have
             ,
             especially
             Chariclea
             ,
             that
             hath
             lately
             lost
             an
             Eye
             !
             and
             yet
             by
             your
             Habit
             you
             will
             be
             such
             fine
             Mendicants
             ,
             that
             sure
             the
             Countrey
             People
             will
             think
             you
             wander
             about
             to
             beg
             Jewels
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             poor
             Alms
             ,
             or
             a
             Morsel
             of
             Bread.
             At
             this
             they
             could
             have
             been
             content
             to
             laugh
             ;
             but
             their
             Mirth
             only
             extended
             to
             a
             Smile
             :
             Then
             taking
             a
             solemn
             oath
             never
             to
             abandon
             one
             another
             ,
             confirming
             what
             they
             had
             determined
             ,
             they
             disposed
             themselves
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Knemon
             and
             Thermutis
             passing
             the
             Lake
             whilst
             it
             was
             yet
             early
             day
             ,
             took
             their
             way
             through
             an
             intricate
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             Thermutis
             went
             before
             ,
             Knemon
             having
             entreated
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             skilful
             in
             the
             ways
             ,
             that
             were
             difficult
             ;
             but
             indeed
             it
             was
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             occasion
             to
             give
             him
             the
             slip
             :
             when
             they
             were
             now
             come
             into
             the
             thickest
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             they
             met
             a
             Flock
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             Bell-weather
             ,
             laid
             the
             Flesh
             to
             roast
             upon
             the
             Fire
             which
             the
             Shepherds
             (
             that
             fled
             at
             sight
             of
             them
             )
             had
             kindled
             for
             themselves
             ;
             neither
             would
             their
             Bellies
             let
             them
             be
             in
             quiet
             till
             the
             Meat
             was
             enough
             ,
             but
             Hunger
             made
             them
             so
             fierce
             ,
             as
             like
             Wolves
             or
             Tigers
             ,
             they
             devoured
             it
             in
             great
             
             Gobbets
             ,
             only
             a
             little
             black'd
             with
             the
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Blood
             running
             about
             their
             Mouths
             .
             When
             thus
             they
             had
             satisfied
             their
             Hunger
             ,
             and
             quenched
             their
             Thirst
             with
             Milk
             provided
             for
             the
             Shepherds
             they
             held
             on
             their
             Journey
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             was
             time
             for
             Knemon
             to
             shew
             all
             his
             Cunning
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             whence
             Thermutis
             shewed
             him
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Bottom
             ,
             where
             he
             imagined
             Thyamis
             to
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Gaol
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Grave
             ;
             for
             thither
             he
             heard
             that
             he
             was
             carried
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             spake
             this
             ,
             Knemon
             made
             as
             if
             his
             Belly
             aked
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             began
             to
             feel
             the
             crudities
             of
             the
             Meat
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             feared
             the
             Milk
             he
             drank
             had
             curdled
             upon
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             in
             extream
             torment
             ;
             therefore
             he
             intreated
             Thermutis
             that
             he
             would
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             follow
             him
             ;
             this
             he
             did
             once
             and
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             real
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             overtaken
             him
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Egyptian
             gave
             Credit
             to
             his
             counterfeit
             Disease
             ;
             and
             being
             now
             used
             to
             attend
             his
             coming
             ,
             Knemon
             lengthned
             his
             Expectation
             ,
             and
             stayed
             for
             altogether
             ,
             running
             counter
             through
             the
             obscurest
             Passage
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             casting
             about
             by
             the
             Hill
             side
             ,
             fled
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             .
          
           
           
             Thermutis
             passing
             the
             Hill-top
             expected
             Knemen
             ,
             and
             the
             Night
             under
             whose
             favourable
             shad-dow
             they
             might
             pass
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             learn
             the
             state
             of
             Thyamis
             :
             often
             looking
             behind
             him
             to
             see
             if
             he
             did
             come
             ,
             and
             Plotting
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             should
             kill
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             yet
             suspected
             his
             consent
             to
             
             Thesbe's
             Death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             meant
             to
             ferve
             him
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             promising
             himself
             to
             Sacrifice
             Theagenes
             to
             his
             revenge
             .
             But
             Knemon
             not
             appearing
             ,
             and
             Night
             now
             growing
             Black
             ,
             he
             fell
             asleep
             :
             which
             was
             his
             last
             ,
             the
             Iron
             Sleep
             of
             Death
             ,
             bitten
             with
             an
             Aspick
             ;
             perhaps
             by
             the
             fatal
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             a
             death
             answerable
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             stealing
             upon
             him
             as
             he
             had
             done
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             Knemon
             after
             he
             had
             lost
             sight
             of
             Thermutis
             ,
             never
             staid
             to
             take
             his
             Breath
             till
             darkness
             arresting
             his
             eyes
             ,
             stopped
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             were
             the
             Night
             surpriz'd
             him
             ,
             he
             hid
             and
             covered
             himself
             all
             over
             with
             leaves
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             never
             shutting
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             Sweating
             ,
             and
             Fearing
             every
             noise
             and
             every
             breath
             of
             Wind
             ,
             and
             every
             motion
             of
             the
             leaves
             to
             be
             Thermutis
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             sleep
             prest
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             dreamed
             that
             he
             was
             Flying
             ,
             and
             awaking
             ,
             looked
             behind
             his
             back
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             now
             in
             case
             to
             follow
             :
             many
             fearful
             visions
             started
             him
             and
             hindered
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             putting
             him
             in
             greater
             terror
             than
             if
             Thermutis
             had
             come
             indeed
             ;
             Finally
             he
             grew
             angry
             with
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             thought
             in
             the
             longest
             that
             ever
             was
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             But
             when
             with
             infinite
             joy
             he
             perceived
             the
             first
             spring
             of
             Day
             ,
             presently
             he
             cut
             off
             his
             long
             Hair
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             let
             grow
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Thieves
             ,
             for
             fear
             those
             he
             should
             meet
             would
             either
             shun
             him
             ,
             or
             suspect
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Islanders
             among
             other
             courses
             they
             take
             to
             appear
             terrible
             ,
             let
             their
             Locks
             at
             full
             length
             hang
             dangling
             upon
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             not
             ignorant
             that
             long
             hair
             is
             an
             ornament
             in
             a
             Lover
             ,
             but
             a
             horror
             in
             a
             Thief
             ;
             having
             therefore
             left
             himself
             as
             much
             hair
             as
             the
             neater
             sort
             of
             People
             used
             to
             wear
             ,
             and
             less
             then
             the
             Heards-men
             ,
             he
             hasted
             the
             nearest
             way
             to
             Chemmis
             ,
             the
             Town
             Theagenes
             had
             appointed
             him
             for
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Being
             now
             near
             unto
             the
             river
             Nilus
             ,
             ready
             to
             take
             Water
             for
             Chemmis
             ,
             he
             saw
             an
             Old
             Man
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             upon
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Stream
             ;
             his
             white
             hair
             he
             wore
             long
             in
             fashion
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             great
             long
             Picked
             Beard
             ,
             his
             Cassock
             and
             his
             other
             Rober
             resembling
             a
             Greek
             Habit.
             Knemon
             stood
             still
             a
             while
             and
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Old
             Man
             passing
             by
             many
             times
             and
             not
             perceiving
             him
             ,
             being
             wholly
             fixt
             upon
             his
             Meditation
             ;
             Knemon
             stept
             in
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             ,
             bidding
             the
             Gods
             bless
             him
             .
             No
             said
             the
             old
             Man
             ,
             Fortune
             hath
             otherwise
             disposed
             :
             Knemon
             wondring
             at
             his
             Answer
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             Are
             you
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             Stranger
             ,
             or
             of
             whence
             ?
             Neither
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             nor
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ;
             but
             this
             Countryman
             ,
             an
             Aegyptian
             :
             How
             come
             you
             then
             to
             wear
             these
             Grecian
             
             Robes
             ?
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             Calamity
             (
             answered
             the
             Old
             Man
             )
             hath
             put
             me
             in
             this
             glorious
             Habit
             ,
             and
             changed
             my
             ordinary
             Dress
             ;
             Knemon
             admiring
             how
             Misery
             should
             make
             any
             Man
             go
             in
             richer
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             desiring
             him
             to
             unfold
             the
             Riddle
             ;
             Oh!
             said
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             To
             relate
             my
             Fortunes
             ,
             would
             bring
             my self
             and
             you
             into
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             whence
             we
             should
             not
             get
             out
             ,
             and
             but
             load
             you
             with
             my
             burden
             ;
             But
             ,
             young
             Man
             ,
             whither
             lies
             your
             journey
             ?
             Or
             whence
             do
             you
             come
             ?
             Or
             how
             is
             it
             you
             speak
             Greek
             in
             Aegypt
             ?
             This
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             my
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             nothing
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             I
             asked
             the
             first
             question
             .
             Well
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             to
             bear
             your
             Jest
             ,
             said
             the
             Old
             Man
             ;
             for
             it
             appears
             you
             are
             a
             Grecian
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             that
             in
             this
             play
             of
             Fortune
             you
             have
             changed
             shapes
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             seem
             taken
             with
             a
             curiosity
             to
             understand
             my
             Estate
             ,
             I
             will
             satisfie
             you
             ;
             for
             know
             I
             am
             big
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             not
             light
             of
             you
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             had
             expressed
             my self
             to
             these
             Reeds
             .
             Bur
             
             first
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             Shoar
             and
             River
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             not
             a
             convenient
             place
             for
             so
             long
             a
             Narration
             ,
             the
             heights
             of
             this
             Bank
             lying
             open
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             Noon-Day-Sun
             ,
             let
             us
             Ferry
             over
             to
             the
             Town
             we
             see
             upon
             the
             other
             Side
             ;
             if
             happily
             some
             greater
             business
             doth
             not
             call
             you
             away
             ,
             there
             I
             will
             bid
             you
             welcome
             ,
             not
             in
             my
             own
             House
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             House
             of
             a
             good
             Man
             that
             receives
             me
             as
             a
             Suppliant
             .
             There
             I
             will
             inform
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             of
             my
             affairs
             ,
             
             and
             you
             shall
             recompence
             me
             with
             a
             relation
             of
             yours
             ;
             Along
             then
             said
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             business
             to
             the
             Town
             ;
             I
             must
             there
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             some
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Then
             taking
             Boat
             (
             many
             Oars
             lying
             upon
             the
             River
             to
             transport
             Passengers
             for
             their
             Money
             )
             they
             passed
             over
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             Man
             brought
             Knemon
             to
             the
             House
             where
             himself
             was
             a
             Guest
             ;
             they
             found
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             from
             home
             ;
             only
             his
             Daughter
             that
             was
             now
             Marriageable
             ,
             entertained
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             servant
             of
             the
             House
             was
             officious
             to
             them
             ;
             both
             their
             Mistress
             and
             they
             observing
             the
             Old
             Man
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             her
             Father
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             likely
             they
             were
             commanded
             :
             one
             brushed
             the
             dust
             off
             their
             Cloaths
             ,
             brought
             water
             for
             their
             Feet
             ,
             and
             washed
             and
             dryed
             them
             ;
             another
             made
             their
             Beds
             Easie
             and
             Soft
             ,
             another
             kindled
             the
             Fire
             ,
             some
             cover'd
             the
             Table
             ,
             others
             brought
             Water
             and
             a
             Towel
             for
             their
             Hands
             ,
             others
             set
             Manchets
             upon
             the
             Board
             ,
             and
             served
             in
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Season
             ,
             whereof
             their
             was
             Variety
             .
             Knemon
             wondring
             at
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             Sure
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             are
             come
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Jupiter
             the
             Hospitable
             ;
             they
             do
             us
             so
             much
             observance
             ,
             and
             shew
             such
             singular
             alacrity
             :
             This
             is
             no
             Gods
             House
             ,
             said
             the
             old
             Man
             ;
             but
             it
             belongs
             to
             one
             that
             is
             a
             true
             Adorer
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             worships
             Jupiter
             the
             Hospitable
             and
             Patron
             of
             the
             Suppliants
             .
             For
             Child
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Merchant
             and
             hath
             spent
             his
             life
             in
             Travel
             ;
             seen
             many
             Cities
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             studied
             Men
             
             and
             Manners
             ,
             and
             having
             himself
             been
             a
             Pilgrim
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             his
             reason
             why
             he
             entertaineth
             others
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             Me
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             days
             since
             was
             a
             wanderer
             in
             these
             parts
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             wander
             abroad
             ?
             Being
             deprived
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             of
             my
             Children
             by
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             know
             the
             Villains
             well
             enough
             ,
             yet
             not
             having
             power
             to
             revenge
             my self
             ,
             I
             remain
             here
             hovering
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             complaining
             like
             the
             poor
             Bird
             that
             hath
             her
             Nest
             robb'd
             by
             a
             Serpent
             devouring
             her
             young
             before
             her
             Eyes
             ,
             whilst
             she
             fears
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             yet
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             fly
             away
             :
             for
             love
             and
             grief
             distract
             her
             ,
             crying
             ,
             she
             flies
             about
             the
             Besieger
             ,
             and
             pours
             the
             sorrow
             of
             a
             Parent
             into
             the
             ears
             to
             which
             nature
             hath
             taught
             no
             pity
             .
          
           
             Oblige
             me
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             circumstance
             and
             time
             wherein
             you
             suffered
             this
             great
             conflict
             in
             your
             Spirits
             ;
             Anon
             I
             will
             inform
             you
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             time
             to
             appease
             our
             appetite
             and
             content
             our
             belly
             ;
             which
             drawing
             us
             away
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             business
             be
             we
             have
             in
             agitation
             ,
             is
             properly
             called
             pernitious
             by
             the
             admirable
             Homer
             .
             But
             first
             following
             the
             percepts
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             Wisdom
             ,
             let
             us
             offer
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             our
             repast
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             a
             custom
             I
             shall
             never
             violate
             ,
             and
             my
             grief
             how
             strong
             soever
             it
             is
             ,
             shall
             never
             prevail
             with
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             blot
             out
             of
             my
             memory
             the
             divine
             powers
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             render
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             pouring
             on
             the
             Earth
             clear
             water
             out
             of
             a
             Vial
             ,
             I
             offer
             he
             said
             ,
             this
             effusion
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Aegypt
             and
             of
             Greece
             ,
             to
             Apollo
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             to
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             ;
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             lawful
             to
             number
             them
             amongst
             the
             Gods
             :
             With
             this
             he
             wept
             ,
             making
             a
             second
             offering
             of
             his
             tears
             to
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Knemon
             was
             amaz'd
             to
             hear
             these
             names
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             take
             a
             stricter
             veiw
             of
             the
             Old
             Man
             :
             How
             say
             you
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             your
             Children
             ?
             They
             are
             (
             replyed
             the
             Old
             Man
             )
             my
             Children
             born
             without
             a
             Mother
             ,
             for
             the
             Gods
             have
             miraculously
             been
             pleased
             that
             I
             should
             get
             them
             by
             accident
             ,
             and
             be
             delivered
             of
             them
             not
             without
             the
             grief
             and
             passions
             of
             my
             Soul.
             My
             Love
             ,
             though
             not
             my
             Nature
             ,
             was
             a
             Father
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             esteemed
             and
             called
             me
             ;
             But
             tell
             me
             how
             came
             you
             to
             know
             them
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             only
             know
             them
             ,
             answered
             Knemon
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             able
             to
             assure
             you
             they
             are
             in
             health
             and
             safe
             ,
             Oh
             Apollo
             !
             and
             all
             other
             Gods
             ,
             cryed
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             inform
             me
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             world
             they
             live
             ;
             I
             will
             esteem
             thee
             my
             Preserver
             and
             the
             Equal
             of
             my
             happiest
             Stars
             ;
             But
             what
             will
             you
             give
             me
             said
             Knemon
             ?
             For
             the
             present
             said
             he
             ,
             my
             thanks
             ,
             a
             grateful
             heart
             ,
             accounted
             the
             fairest
             present
             a
             wise
             man
             can
             receive
             ;
             I
             have
             known
             some
             would
             treasure
             up
             this
             gift
             as
             their
             best
             riches
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Gods
             please
             I
             shall
             recover
             my
             own
             (
             as
             I
             have
             their
             promise
             it
             shall
             be
             shortly
             )
             I
             will
             reward
             you
             nobly
             ,
             make
             you
             a
             rich
             Man
             :
             Said
             
             Knemon
             ,
             you
             promise
             things
             future
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             I
             look
             for
             present
             pay
             :
             Let
             me
             know
             what
             it
             is
             you
             demand
             ,
             said
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             do
             you
             see
             any
             thing
             you
             would
             have
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             any
             part
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             I
             will
             cut
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             esteem
             my self
             the
             sounder
             Man.
             It
             is
             only
             this
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             truly
             relate
             to
             me
             of
             whence
             they
             are
             ,
             their
             Parents
             and
             their
             Fortunes
             :
             A
             great
             Donative
             !
             replyed
             the
             Old
             Man
             :
             There
             is
             no
             other
             comparable
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             asked
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             only
             first
             ;
             let
             us
             take
             a
             little
             repast
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             a
             long
             time
             of
             imployment
             for
             us
             ,
             both
             mine
             to
             relate
             ,
             and
             yours
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             had
             now
             filled
             themselves
             with
             Nuts
             ,
             Figgs
             ,
             new
             pulled
             Dates
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Fruits
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Old
             Man
             used
             to
             feed
             (
             for
             he
             never
             eat
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             life
             taken
             from
             it
             )
             they
             drank
             the
             pure
             '
             Water
             ;
             but
             Knemon
             pure
             Wine
             .
             After
             they
             had
             a
             while
             kept
             silence
             ,
             Father
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             how
             good
             a
             companion
             Bacchus
             is
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             delights
             in
             Entertainments
             ,
             Verse
             ,
             and
             Stories
             ;
             he
             hath
             now
             taken
             up
             his
             lodging
             in
             my
             Brain
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             extreamly
             covetous
             of
             the
             reward
             you
             promised
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             Father
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             time
             you
             bring
             these
             persons
             upon
             the
             Stage
             :
             I
             will
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Old
             Man
             :
             and
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             the
             honest
             Nausicles
             had
             been
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             hath
             often
             been
             earnest
             with
             me
             to
             discourse
             these
             passages
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             still
             put
             him
             off
             
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
             Where
             is
             he
             ?
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             hearing
             him
             name
             Nausicles
             :
             He
             is
             gone
             a
             hunting
             ,
             said
             the
             Old
             Man
             :
             not
             to
             chase
             Beasts
             ,
             but
             wilder
             Creatures
             that
             are
             called
             Men
             and
             Heardsmen
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             the
             pernicious
             Otters
             live
             in
             such
             an
             Island
             of
             invincible
             Earth
             and
             Water
             :
             But
             how
             have
             they
             offended
             him
             ?
             They
             have
             (
             said
             the
             old
             Man
             )
             robbed
             him
             of
             an
             Athenian
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             named
             Thesbe
             ;
             Oh
             ho
             !
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             and
             took
             himself
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             so
             stopped
             his
             Speech
             :
             The
             old
             Man
             asking
             him
             what
             was
             the
             matter
             ?
             Knemon
             diverted
             him
             to
             another
             consideration
             ;
             I
             wonder
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             under
             the
             assurance
             of
             what
             forces
             he
             durst
             fall
             upon
             these
             Robbers
             !
             the
             great
             ,
             King
             replyed
             the
             Old
             man
             ,
             hath
             made
             Oroondates
             his
             Lieutenant
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             by
             whose
             command
             Mitranes
             Captain
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             is
             billeted
             in
             this
             town
             for
             our
             defence
             ;
             and
             Nausicles
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Mony
             ,
             hath
             procured
             him
             to
             lead
             his
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             against
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             being
             in
             an
             extream
             rage
             that
             they
             should
             take
             from
             him
             this
             Athenian
             Woman
             ;
             not
             only
             because
             she
             is
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             playeth
             curiously
             upon
             the
             Lute
             ,
             but
             principally
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             telleth
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             carry
             her
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Aethiopia
             to
             be
             near
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             pass
             her
             time
             ,
             and
             teach
             her
             the
             fashions
             and
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             the
             spite
             to
             lose
             so
             great
             a
             remuneration
             as
             he
             expected
             ,
             makes
             him
             now
             use
             all
             the
             Engines
             of
             his
             wit
             and
             power
             to
             
             recover
             her
             ,
             I
             my self
             have
             been
             a
             Principal
             in
             perswading
             and
             encouraging
             him
             ,
             because
             so
             (
             happily
             )
             I
             may
             come
             to
             find
             my
             Children
             .
          
           
             Enough
             said
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             leave
             talking
             of
             Herdsmen
             and
             Thieves
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Kings
             ;
             for
             I
             protest
             you
             had
             almost
             insensibly
             stollen
             away
             my
             Mind
             to
             a
             new
             Matter
             ,
             making
             a
             long
             Preface
             nothing
             to
             my
             purpose
             ;
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             bring
             about
             your
             Oration
             to
             the
             Path
             you
             promised
             me
             ;
             for
             methinks
             I
             see
             the
             
               Pharian
               Proteus
            
             revived
             in
             you
             ,
             not
             that
             you
             turn
             your self
             into
             as
             many
             commentitious
             Species
             ,
             and
             fluxive
             Forms
             ,
             appearing
             and
             vanishing
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             would
             transform
             me
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             Mould
             of
             my
             Imagination
             .
             I
             will
             recount
             the
             Truth
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             the
             old
             man
             )
             without
             disguises
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             think
             of
             me
             ;
             but
             first
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             brief
             Discovery
             of
             my
             own
             Fortune
             ,
             because
             theirs
             depends
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             City
             of
             Memphis
             is
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             my
             Fathers
             Name
             was
             Calasiris
             ,
             so
             is
             mine
             ;
             my
             present
             condition
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             poor
             Pilgrim
             ,
             that
             was
             sometimes
             in
             that
             City
             honoured
             with
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Chief
             Priest
             ;
             I
             had
             a
             Wife
             by
             the
             Institutions
             of
             our
             Town
             ,
             but
             I
             lost
             her
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             :
             After
             she
             was
             departed
             from
             her
             mortal
             Body
             to
             eternal
             Rest
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             I
             lived
             and
             felt
             not
             Misery
             ,
             commforting
             my self
             in
             my
             two
             Sons
             she
             had
             left
             me
             ;
             but
             it
             few
             years
             ,
             
             my
             better
             Stars
             having
             finished
             their
             prescribed
             Circle
             ,
             the
             Face
             of
             my
             Affairs
             began
             to
             change
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             with
             an
             ill
             Aspect
             beheld
             our
             House
             ,
             threatning
             the
             Ruine
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             wisdom
             to
             foresee
             ,
             but
             no
             power
             to
             prevent
             ;
             for
             any
             man
             may
             prediscover
             the
             immutable
             Decrees
             of
             Fate
             ;
             but
             no
             man
             can
             avoid
             them
             :
             only
             this
             good
             there
             is
             in
             Fore-sight
             ,
             that
             it
             rebates
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             takes
             off
             the
             edge
             of
             our
             Disasters
             ,
             which
             ,
             (
             Child
             )
             if
             they
             fall
             sudden
             ,
             are
             intolerable
             ;
             but
             fore-seeing
             ,
             we
             are
             prepared
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             otherwise
             Fear
             disquieting
             the
             Soul
             ,
             makes
             us
             bear
             them
             with
             impatience
             ,
             but
             this
             Acquaintance
             renders
             them
             familiar
             to
             our
             Reason
             :
             My
             first
             Misfortune
             was
             this
             ;
          
           
             A
             Thracian
             Woman
             ,
             in
             the
             perfect
             Flower
             of
             her
             Age
             ,
             the
             fairest
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             next
             to
             Chariclea
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             naming
             her self
             Rhodopis
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whence
             or
             how
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             adverse
             fate
             of
             those
             that
             were
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             travel
             through
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             petulant
             Confidence
             shewed
             her self
             at
             Memphis
             ,
             followed
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Maids
             and
             Men
             that
             served
             her
             ,
             her
             Carriages
             richly
             laded
             ,
             and
             her self
             exactly
             studied
             in
             all
             the
             Charms
             and
             Allurements
             of
             a
             Venus
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             be
             taken
             ;
             such
             an
             inevitable
             fascination
             shot
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
             She
             often
             came
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Goddess
             Isis
             (
             whose
             Priest
             I
             was
             )
             and
             shewed
             great
             Devotion
             to
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             being
             frequent
             in
             Sacrifices
             ,
             making
             
             Rich
             and
             Princely
             Offerings
             at
             our
             Altars
             ;
             I
             blush
             to
             speak
             it
             (
             yet
             you
             shall
             know
             all
             )
             her
             Beauty
             that
             I
             had
             often
             stood
             the
             assaults
             of
             ,
             at
             length
             conquered
             me
             ,
             and
             forced
             my
             Continency
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             I
             had
             safely
             guarded
             all
             my
             Life
             :
             a
             great
             while
             the
             Eyes
             of
             my
             Soul
             resisted
             those
             of
             my
             Body
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             long
             fight
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             yield
             ,
             the
             Passion
             of
             a
             Lover
             pressing
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             lying
             heavy
             as
             a
             Load
             of
             Chains
             ;
             therefore
             I
             found
             this
             Woman
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Mover
             and
             beginning
             of
             those
             Evils
             which
             hanged
             over
             me
             ,
             (
             a
             long
             while
             before
             discovered
             by
             my
             Art
             )
             understanding
             there
             was
             fatal
             necessity
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Devil
             that
             troubled
             my
             Repose
             ,
             had
             put
             on
             that
             Form
             and
             Shape
             to
             persecute
             me
             ;
             I
             resolved
             howsoever
             not
             dishonour
             my
             Priestly
             Function
             ,
             wherein
             from
             a
             Child
             I
             had
             been
             bred
             ,
             and
             rather
             die
             than
             prophane
             the
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             at
             length
             Reason
             obtaining
             the
             Empire
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             for
             the
             fatal
             offence
             I
             had
             committed
             ,
             not
             actually
             (
             which
             Heaven
             forbid
             )
             but
             in
             thought
             only
             ,
             I
             punish'd
             my
             Concupiscence
             with
             voluntary
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             left
             my
             Country
             of
             my
             own
             accord
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             obey
             the
             force
             of
             Destiny
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it
             to
             do
             with
             me
             what
             it
             pleased
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             avoid
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             execrable
             Rhodopis
             :
             For
             (
             Friend
             )
             I
             was
             afraid
             lest
             Love
             laying
             siege
             to
             my
             Heart
             ,
             (
             that
             was
             yet
             defended
             by
             Reason
             )
             should
             at
             length
             take
             the
             Fortress
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             commit
             some
             foul
             thing
             :
             But
             that
             which
             principally
             expell'd
             
             me
             ,
             was
             ,
             my
             Children
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Gods
             by
             their
             Mysterious
             Wisdom
             had
             revealed
             to
             me
             )
             were
             to
             fight
             a
             single
             Combat
             fatally
             together
             ;
             therefore
             to
             take
             from
             my
             Eyes
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             a
             lamentable
             Object
             (
             which
             I
             imagine
             the
             Sun
             himself
             will
             not
             behold
             ,
             masking
             his
             Beams
             behind
             a
             Cloud
             )
             not
             to
             make
             a
             Father
             so
             unhappy
             as
             to
             stand
             by
             and
             see
             his
             Children
             murder
             one
             another
             ,
             I
             abandoned
             my
             Country
             and
             my
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             not
             making
             any
             one
             privy
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             my
             Departure
             ,
             nor
             whither
             I
             was
             bound
             ;
             pretending
             a
             Journey
             to
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             to
             see
             my
             Elder
             Son
             ,
             who
             remained
             there
             with
             his
             Grandfather
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             his
             Name
             was
             Thyamis
             .
          
           
             Again
             Knemon
             stood
             wondring
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Name
             of
             Thyamis
             had
             strook
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             forbare
             to
             speak
             ,
             impatient
             to
             hear
             out
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             Calasiris
             thus
             continued
             ;
          
           
             
               Young
               man
               ,
               I
               leave
               out
               my
               Journey
               ,
               and
               the
               Passages
               thereof
               ,
               as
               not
               pertinent
               to
               the
               Story
               you
               desire
               ;
               but
               having
               often
               heard
               that
               in
            
             Greece
             
               there
               was
               a
               City
               named
            
             Delphos
             ,
             
               particularly
               dedicated
               to
            
             Apollo
             ,
             
               yet
               that
               there
               was
               a
               common
               Temple
               ,
               wherein
               also
               all
               the
               Gods
               were
               honoured
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Fellowship
               or
               Vniversity
               of
               Wise
               men
               ,
               separate
               from
               the
               Tumults
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               I
               esteem'd
               it
               would
               be
               the
               most
               proper
               and
               convenient
               retiring
               place
               for
               a
            
             Prophet
             ,
             
               as
               a
               City
               destined
               to
               Sacred
               Ceremonies
               ;
               then
               loosing
               out
               from
               the
               Gulf
               of
            
             Crissaeum
             ,
             
               and
               arriving
               at
            
             Cirrhus
             ,
             
               I
               was
               no
               sooner
               Landed
               ,
               but
               I
               hasted
               towards
            
             
             Delphos
             ,
             
               and
               coming
               near
               the
               Town
               ,
               a
               Sound
               (
               doubtless
               Divine
               )
               presently
               beat
               upon
               my
               Ear.
               Methought
               this
               City
               was
               the
               sweetest
               place
               of
               Abode
               that
               ever
               I
               had
               seen
               ,
               both
               for
               its
               own
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               Nature
               and
               Art
               had
               been
               in
               strife
               to
               fortifie
               it
               ;
               the
               Mountain
            
             Parnassus
             
               hangs
               over
               it
               ,
               with
               his
               stretched
               sides
               flanking
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Bulwark
               .
            
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             man
             inspired
             by
             Apollo
             ;
             for
             my
             Father
             made
             the
             same
             Description
             unto
             me
             of
             the
             situation
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             when
             the
             Town
             of
             Athens
             sent
             him
             thither
             Ambassador
             from
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Amphictiones
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               you
               are
               an
            
             Athenian
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             I
             am
             ;
             
               Your
               Name
               I
               pray
               you
               ?
               Knenion
               ,
            
             he
             replied
             .
             Your
             Fortune
             ?
             You
             shall
             know
             mine
             hereafter
             :
             But
             now
             follow
             your
             Discourse
             :
             Content
             ,
             replied
             Calasiris
             .
          
           
             
               After
               I
               was
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               had
               delighted
               my
               Eyes
               with
               the
               great
               Plains
               ,
               fair
               Fields
               ,
               Places
               of
               Exercise
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Springs
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Castalian
             
               Fountain
               ,
               where
               I
               purified
               my self
               ,
               I
               hasted
               to
               the
               Temple
               ,
               following
               the
               Press
               of
               People
               that
               went
               thither
               ,
               it
               being
               then
               the
               hour
               wherein
               the
               Prophetess
               used
               to
               be
               inspired
               ,
               and
               speak
               Oracles
               :
               Having
               entred
               the
               Temple
               ,
               adored
               the
               God
               ,
               and
               commended
               my
               Wishes
               in
               a
               short
               Prayer
               ,
               the
            
             Priestess
             ,
             
               whom
               they
               call
            
             Pythia
             ,
             
               thus
               replyed
            
             ;
          
           
           
             
               Wandring
               from
               fruitful
               
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 fly
              
               ,
            
             
               Poor
               Voluntier
               ,
               thy
               too
               strong
               Destiny
               :
            
             
               Stay
               ,
               for
               black
               Egypt
               shortly
               I
               'le
               again
            
             
               Restore
               thee
               ;
               here
               till
               then
               ,
               our
               Friend
               ,
               remain
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               she
               had
               uttered
               this
               ,
               I
               prostrated
               upon
               my
               Face
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               humbly
               praying
            
             Apollo
             
               to
               be
               propitious
               to
               me
               in
               all
               Affairs
               :
               All
               that
               were
               present
               greatly
               praised
               the
               God
               for
               having
               vouchsafed
               me
               so
               gracious
               an
               Answer
               at
               my
               first
               Arrival
               ;
               and
               thenceforth
               the
               People
               honoured
               and
               observed
               me
               ,
               wondring
               at
               my
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               they
               said
               was
               the
               only
               man
               that
               ever
            
             Apollo
             
               had
               called
               Friend
               since
               one
            
             Lycurgus
             a
             Lacedemonian
             ;
             
               and
               when
               they
               knew
               I
               desired
               to
               dwell
               within
               the
               Cloyster
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               they
               permitted
               me
               ,
               and
               decreed
               me
               a
               publick
               Allowance
               to
               defray
               my
               Charges
               .
               In
               sum
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               good
               thing
               wanting
               to
               my
               content
               ;
               for
               either
               I
               was
               busied
               to
               enquire
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               of
               the
               many
               and
               different
               Sacrifices
               both
               Strangers
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               offer
               to
               the
               God
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               past
               my
               time
               in
               Conference
               and
               Dispute
               with
               the
            
             Philosophers
             
               repairing
               thither
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Colledge
               consecrated
               to
               the
               Muses
               ,
               whereof
            
             Apollo
             
               that
               inspires
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               Master
               :
               at
               first
               they
               moved
               many
               Questions
               to
               me
               ,
               some
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               some
               of
               another
               ;
               one
               demanded
               in
               what
               manner
               we
            
             Aegyptians
             
               worshiped
               our
               Gods
               ?
               another
               asked
               me
               why
               we
               adore
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               hold
               them
               Sacred
               and
               Divine
               ?
               some
               enquired
               of
               the
               form
               and
               structure
               of
               our
            
             Pyramids
             ?
             
             
               Many
               were
               curious
               in
               questioning
               me
               about
               the
               Art
               of
               our
               Conduits
               and
               Water-works
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               particularize
               ,
               they
               left
               nothing
               unenquired
               that
               concerneth
               us
               ;
               for
               the
               Singularities
               of
            
             Aegypt
             
               do
               marvellously
               take
               the
               Ears
               of
            
             Greece
             .
          
           
             
               Finally
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               graver
               sort
               put
               Questions
               to
               me
               about
            
             Nilus
             ,
             
               which
               were
               his
               Springs
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               Nature
               wherein
               that
               River
               differed
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               why
               only
               those
               Waters
               increase
               in
               Summer
               time
               ;
               I
               told
               them
               what
               I
               knew
               ,
               and
               had
               found
               written
               in
               our
               Sacred
               Books
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               to
               be
               read
               nor
               understood
               by
               any
               but
               our
               Prophets
               ,
               recounting
               to
               them
               that
               the
               Head
               and
               Source
               of
            
             Nilus
             
               riseth
               from
               the
               Mountains
               of
            
             Aethiopia
             ,
             
               in
               the
               farthest
               parts
               of
            
             Lybia
             ,
             
               there
               where
               the
               Eastern
               Climate
               ends
               ,
               and
               the
               Meridian
               takes
               beginning
               :
               It
               increases
               in
               the
               Summer
               (
               not
               as
               some
               imagine
               ,
               because
               the
               Winds
               named
               the
            
             Etesiae
             ,
             
               blowing
               contrary
               to
               their
               Stream
               ,
               make
               them
               regurgit
               and
               overflow
               ;
               but
               in
               regard
               the
               same
               Winds
               rising
               about
               the
               Summer
               Solstice
               ,
               violently
               chase
               and
               drive
               all
               the
               Clouds
               from
               North
               to
               South
               ,
               that
               carried
               upon
               their
               swift
               Wings
               to
               the
               torrid
               Zone
               ,
               are
               there
               stopped
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               incredible
               vehemency
               of
               the
               circumfused
               heat
               ,
               their
               motion
               is
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               humor
               that
               before
               was
               gathered
               and
               condensed
               ,
               then
               thaws
               ,
               and
               destilling
               in
               great
               showers
               ,
               making
            
             Nilus
             
               so
               proud
               ,
               that
               he
               no
               longer
               endures
               to
               be
               a
               River
               ,
               but
               passing
               his
               Limits
               ,
               covers
            
             Aegypt
             
               with
               his
               inundation
               like
               a
               Sea
               ,
               making
               fruitful
               the
               Country
               as
               he
               passeth
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               his
               Waters
               are
               so
               sweet
               to
               drink
               ,
               because
               he
               receiveth
               them
               
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               fine
               to
               bath
               in
               ,
               not
               hot
               as
               when
               they
               fall
               ,
               yet
               Milk
               warm
               as
               retaining
               part
               of
               their
               original
               ;
               hence
               it
               comes
               that
               of
               all
               Rivers
               only
               ,
               this
               exhales
               no
               vapours
               :
               which
               would
               necessarily
               follow
               by
               natural
               reason
               ,
               if
            
             (
             
               as
               certain
               learned
            
             Grecians
             
               have
               conceived
            
             )
             
               the
               Tides
               had
               taken
               their
               increase
               from
               Snow
               melting
               and
               pouring
               off
               the
               Mountains
               .
            
          
           
             As
             I
             discoursed
             thus
             the
             Priest
             of
             Apollo
             my
             intimare
             Friend
             ,
             named
             ,
             Charicles
             ,
             You
             speak
             said
             he
             ,
             excellently
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             assent
             to
             your
             opinion
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             same
             I
             heard
             of
             your
             Priests
             in
             the
             Catadupes
             of
             Nilus
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             ever
             there
             Charicles
             ?
             said
             I
             :
             I
             was
             ,
             replyed
             he
             :
             I
             demanded
             if
             he
             had
             any
             business
             there
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             my
             adverse
             Fortune
             at
             home
             made
             me
             travel
             thither
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             selicity
             ;
             I
             marvelling
             at
             his
             words
             ,
             as
             implying
             contradiction
             :
             You
             will
             not
             wonder
             (
             he
             said
             )
             when
             you
             hear
             all
             the
             passages
             which
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             when
             you
             please
             :
             We
             cannot
             have
             a
             better
             time
             ,
             I
             said
             :
             Be
             it
             now
             if
             you
             think
             good
             .
             Then
             Charicles
             taking
             me
             aside
             ,
             Know
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             long
             wished
             to
             give
             you
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             Fortunes
             ,
             as
             having
             need
             of
             your
             assistance
             ,
             wise
             Calasiris
             ;
             After
             I
             was
             Married
             ,
             I
             was
             some
             years
             without
             Children
             :
             at
             length
             growing
             into
             years
             yet
             continuing
             earnest
             in
             my
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             blessed
             me
             with
             Issue
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             Father
             of
             a
             Daughter
             in
             the
             declining
             of
             my
             Age
             ;
             but
             with
             sad
             predictions
             ,
             that
             her
             Birth
             should
             be
             unfortunate
             :
             
             she
             being
             now
             grown
             Marriageable
             ,
             many
             Suitors
             were
             ambitious
             to
             be
             her
             Husband
             ,
             I
             matched
             her
             to
             him
             that
             in
             my
             Judgment
             best
             deserved
             her
             ;
             but
             even
             upon
             her
             Marriage-Night
             in
             her
             Husbands
             Bed
             and
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Miserable
             dyed
             suffocated
             by
             Fire
             ;
             either
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             scattered
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             some
             too
             careless
             Person
             :
             so
             Mourning
             and
             Tears
             took
             place
             of
             her
             Nuptial
             Bravery
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Epithalamion
             that
             was
             yet
             sung
             from
             her
             Marriage-Chamber
             ,
             she
             was
             carryed
             to
             her
             Tomb
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Torches
             that
             were
             lighted
             at
             her
             Wedding
             ,
             serv'd
             for
             her
             Funeral-Fire
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             divine
             Powers
             let
             this
             Tragedy
             end
             here
             ;
             but
             added
             her
             Mother
             to
             the
             Scene
             of
             Death
             ,
             Heart-broken
             for
             her
             Child
             .
             I
             having
             not
             constancy
             enough
             to
             support
             these
             rigours
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             would
             not
             yet
             exile
             my self
             from
             Life
             (
             obeying
             the
             more
             probable
             Doctrine
             of
             Divines
             )
             but
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             my
             Country
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             to
             see
             the
             solitude
             and
             sorrow
             of
             my
             House
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             ease
             to
             Misery
             to
             remove
             the
             sad
             Object
             from
             our
             Eyes
             :
             And
             having
             wandred
             many
             Countreys
             ,
             at
             length
             I
             came
             into
             your
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             travelled
             to
             the
             Catadupes
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Cataracts
             and
             falls
             of
             Nilus
             :
             Here
             you
             have
             the
             reasons
             of
             my
             Journey
             ,
             but
             I
             desire
             you
             should
             know
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             rather
             Crown
             of
             the
             Narration
             .
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             there
             walking
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             buying
             some
             Rarities
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             scarcity
             in
             Greece
             (
             for
             now
             time
             having
             digested
             my
             Sorrow
             ,
             
             I
             longed
             to
             return
             into
             my
             Country
             )
             a
             venerable
             black
             Man
             (
             with
             a
             face
             full
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             but
             newly
             stepped
             out
             of
             his
             Youth
             )
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             saluted
             me
             ;
             telling
             me
             in
             broken
             Greek
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             some
             conference
             with
             me
             ;
             I
             obeying
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             carried
             me
             into
             a
             Temple
             hard
             by
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             saw
             you
             buying
             some
             Indian
             and
             Aethiopian
             Herbs
             and
             Roots
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             have
             them
             sincere
             and
             without
             all
             Sophistication
             ,
             buy
             of
             me
             ;
             With
             all
             my
             Heart
             said
             I
             :
             Pray
             you
             shew
             them
             ;
             But
             take
             heed
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             be
             not
             too
             wary
             a
             Buyer
             :
             Look
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             be
             not
             too
             dear
             a
             Seller
             .
          
           
             Then
             drawing
             out
             a
             little
             Cabbinet
             that
             he
             carried
             under
             his
             Arm
             ,
             he
             opened
             it
             ;
             and
             shewed
             me
             certain
             Gems
             of
             an
             inestimable
             value
             ;
             there
             were
             Pearls
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Hasel-Nut
             ,
             exactly
             round
             ,
             and
             fair
             without
             a
             Flaw
             ;
             Emeralds
             ,
             and
             Jacinths
             ;
             the
             one
             shewing
             like
             the
             green
             Corn
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             ,
             shining
             in
             their
             Polish
             as
             if
             oyled
             ,
             the
             other
             imitating
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Sea-shore
             under
             a
             high
             bending
             Rock
             ,
             dying
             all
             below
             it
             in
             a
             purple
             Colour
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Stones
             together
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             mixt
             and
             various
             Water
             infinitely
             pleasing
             and
             delightful
             to
             the
             Eye
             :
             When
             I
             had
             well
             considered
             them
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             must
             seek
             you
             other
             kind
             of
             Chapmen
             than
             I
             am
             ,
             for
             all
             my
             wealth
             will
             not
             be
             great
             enough
             to
             purchase
             me
             the
             least
             of
             these
             .
             If
             you
             have
             not
             means
             to
             buy
             them
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
             yet
             I
             hope
             you
             have
             power
             to
             receive
             them
             as
             a
             gift
             :
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             I
             think
             my
             power
             were
             sufficient
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             should
             induce
             you
             thus
             to
             mock
             me
             :
             I
             mock
             not
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             do
             is
             serious
             :
             and
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             power
             that
             is
             Patron
             of
             this
             Temple
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             all
             these
             provided
             you
             will
             receive
             with
             this
             a
             richer
             gist
             .
             At
             this
             I
             fell
             a
             laughing
             ;
             and
             he
             demanding
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             a
             ridiculous
             thing
             ,
             that
             offering
             me
             such
             Riches
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             promise
             a
             Reward
             for
             receiving
             of
             them
             of
             far
             richer
             Value
             ;
             Believe
             me
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             take
             your
             Oath
             withal
             that
             you
             will
             nobly
             use
             this
             gift
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             shall
             instruct
             you
             .
             A
             while
             I
             stood
             in
             doubt
             ,
             yet
             I
             did
             swear
             ,
             won
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             promise
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             had
             taken
             my
             Oath
             in
             the
             form
             he
             gave
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             shewed
             me
             a
             Maid
             endowed
             with
             an
             incomparable
             Form
             and
             Grace
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             but
             seven
             Years
             old
             ;
             but
             to
             me
             she
             seemed
             almost
             marriageable
             ;
             so
             much
             doth
             the
             excellency
             of
             a
             Face
             add
             to
             the
             lowness
             of
             a
             Stature
             .
             My
             eyes
             dazling
             at
             this
             wonder
             ,
             I
             stood
             amazed
             and
             speechless
             (
             partly
             because
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             what
             he
             meant
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             principally
             out
             of
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             beholding
             the
             young
             Lady
             )
             till
             he
             awaked
             me
             with
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Stranger
             ,
             This
             Maid
             thou
             seest
             ,
             for
             some
             causes
             thou
             shalt
             understand
             hereafter
             ,
             was
             exposed
             by
             her
             Mother
             in
             her
             swathing-Bands
             ;
             and
             left
             to
             
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Fortune
             .
             I
             lighting
             by
             chance
             upon
             her
             ,
             took
             her
             up
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             been
             Wicked
             and
             a
             Villain
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             suffered
             a
             Soul
             to
             float
             in
             so
             much
             danger
             ,
             that
             had
             once
             entred
             a
             humane
             Body
             :
             for
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Precepts
             of
             our
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             whose
             Scholar
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             .
             But
             that
             which
             most
             moved
             my
             Charity
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Divinity
             that
             I
             saw
             shining
             in
             the
             Infants
             Eyes
             ,
             whilst
             it
             earnestly
             looked
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             dumb
             ,
             begged
             Pity
             sweetly
             :
             With
             her
             was
             laid
             forth
             this
             heap
             of
             Pretious
             Stones
             I
             lately
             shewed
             you
             ;
             and
             a
             Silk-Mantle
             wherein
             was
             sewed
             in
             Gold
             in
             her
             Country
             Characters
             the
             Relation
             of
             her
             sad
             Fortune
             :
             Nature
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             having
             made
             her
             Mother
             furnish
             the
             Child
             with
             these
             Additions
             ,
             whereby
             one
             day
             she
             might
             be
             known
             :
             When
             I
             read
             the
             Scrowl
             ,
             I
             knew
             of
             whence
             ,
             and
             who
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             from
             besides
             the
             City
             far
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             to
             a
             Sheperd
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             ,
             threatning
             to
             kill
             him
             if
             he
             told
             how
             he
             came
             by
             her
             :
             The
             things
             that
             were
             exposed
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             retained
             ,
             lest
             the
             Child
             should
             be
             made
             away
             for
             them
             ;
             thus
             at
             first
             I
             did
             conceal
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             she
             grew
             in
             Years
             ,
             she
             grew
             in
             Beauty
             and
             Perfection
             ;
             and
             sure
             a
             Beauty
             (
             though
             hidden
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Earth
             will
             be
             discovered
             ;
             )
             therefore
             fearing
             she
             would
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             both
             she
             and
             I
             dye
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             laboured
             to
             be
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             
             coming
             hither
             brought
             her
             with
             me
             ,
             desiring
             to
             settle
             her
             Estate
             ;
             the
             Governour
             hath
             sent
             me
             word
             I
             shall
             have
             Audience
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             now
             hear
             the
             reasons
             of
             my
             Embassage
             .
             Therefore
             now
             I
             recommend
             the
             Child
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Gods
             that
             have
             so
             disposed
             of
             her
             ,
             under
             the
             conditions
             of
             your
             Oath
             ,
             being
             always
             to
             maintain
             her
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             match
             her
             to
             a
             Man
             as
             free
             as
             you
             receive
             her
             from
             my
             Hands
             ;
             or
             to
             speak
             better
             ,
             from
             her
             sad
             Mothers
             ,
             that
             exposed
             her
             ;
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             accomplish
             all
             your
             promises
             confirmed
             unto
             me
             by
             the
             Religion
             of
             your
             Vow
             ,
             and
             the
             Candor
             of
             your
             Manners
             ;
             which
             since
             your
             being
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             I
             have
             curiously
             observed
             ,
             and
             know
             them
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             a
             Grecian
             .
             This
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             my
             Legating
             Affairs
             now
             calling
             me
             away
             ;
             but
             to
             Morrow
             meet
             me
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             will
             more
             plainly
             ,
             and
             particularly
             inform
             you
             of
             the
             Secrets
             that
             concern
             the
             Maid
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             punctual
             in
             observing
             his
             Commands
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             Maid
             ,
             I
             secretly
             conveyed
             her
             to
             my
             lodging
             ,
             where
             I
             imployed
             the
             whole
             day
             to
             entertain
             her
             the
             most
             honourably
             and
             respectively
             I
             could
             ;
             studying
             to
             win
             her
             Heart
             with
             all
             sweet
             ways
             ,
             and
             rendring
             great
             thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             the
             Exchange
             of
             Children
             they
             had
             pleased
             to
             make
             me
             ;
             from
             that
             hour
             esteeming
             and
             naming
             her
             my
             Daughter
             .
          
           
           
             Next
             Morning
             early
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             promised
             the
             Stranger
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             had
             walked
             there
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             he
             not
             appearing
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             Governors
             House
             ,
             and
             demanded
             if
             any
             one
             had
             seen
             the
             Aethiopian
             Ambassador
             ?
             Presently
             one
             told
             me
             that
             he
             departed
             ,
             or
             rather
             was
             expelled
             last
             Evening
             before
             Sun-set
             ,
             the
             Governour
             threatning
             he
             should
             lose
             his
             Head
             ,
             if
             immediatly
             he
             did
             not
             quit
             his
             Frontiers
             ;
             informing
             me
             also
             the
             Cause
             :
             That
             delivering
             his
             Embassage
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Aegyptian
             to
             forbear
             to
             dig
             the
             Emerald
             Mines
             ,
             as
             appertaining
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Aethiopia
             ;
             I
             returned
             to
             my
             Lodging
             sad
             and
             pensive
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             hard
             Fortune
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             get
             any
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Child
             ,
             who
             ,
             or
             of
             whence
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             Parents
             she
             was
             born
             .
             It
             is
             no
             marvel
             ,
             said
             Knemm
             ,
             interrupting
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             my self
             am
             mightily
             troubled
             that
             I
             can
             hear
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             .
             You
             shall
             ,
             replied
             Calasiris
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             will
             follow
             the
             Discourse
             Charicles
             then
             made
             me
             .
          
           
             After
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             returned
             to
             my
             Lodging
             ,
             the
             little
             Maid
             came
             to
             meet
             me
             ,
             using
             Action
             for
             Words
             ,
             having
             not
             yet
             learned
             to
             speak
             any
             Greek
             ,
             she
             saluted
             my
             by
             giving
             me
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             her
             Eyes
             spake
             that
             she
             received
             contentment
             in
             my
             presence
             .
             I
             was
             amazed
             ;
             she
             would
             leap
             for
             Joy
             ,
             look
             me
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             Respect
             and
             Love
             I
             bare
             her
             ,
             she
             paid
             me
             with
             the
             honour
             and
             reverence
             of
             a
             Natural
             Child
             ,
             I
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             stay
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             Town
             
             of
             Catadupes
             ,
             fearing
             some
             malevolent
             Fortune
             in
             a
             strange
             Countrey
             ,
             might
             deprive
             me
             of
             this
             other
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             taking
             Boat
             ,
             we
             rowed
             down
             Nilus
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             whence
             I
             sailed
             home
             ;
             where
             to
             this
             instant
             I
             have
             kept
             and
             cherished
             this
             Child
             as
             tenderly
             as
             if
             Nature
             ,
             not
             Accident
             ,
             had
             bestowed
             her
             on
             me
             ,
             giving
             her
             my
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             my
             Content
             depending
             only
             upon
             hers
             ,
             so
             prodigal
             hath
             Heaven
             been
             of
             Graces
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             anticipated
             my
             Wishes
             ;
             for
             speedily
             she
             attained
             to
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             instant
             she
             came
             to
             the
             Spring
             of
             her
             Age
             ,
             like
             a
             fruitful
             and
             noble
             Plant
             ,
             blooming
             early
             ,
             and
             with
             wonder
             ;
             in
             Beauty
             she
             had
             no
             Equal
             ;
             but
             all
             mens
             Eyes
             ,
             both
             Grecians
             and
             Strangers
             were
             fixed
             on
             her
             ;
             for
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             she
             appeared
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Temples
             ,
             at
             the
             Theaters
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             publick
             Meetings
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             the
             Statue
             of
             some
             Goddess
             newly
             made
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             think
             or
             look
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             she
             is
             no
             less
             than
             I
             have
             pictured
             her
             unto
             you
             ,
             yet
             she
             cruelly
             afflicts
             my
             Heart
             ,
             denouncing
             open
             War
             to
             Marriage
             ,
             resolving
             to
             spend
             all
             her
             Life
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             follower
             of
             Diana
             ,
             loves
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             practiseth
             her
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             ,
             whilst
             my
             Life
             grows
             bitter
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             frustrated
             of
             my
             Hope
             to
             match
             her
             to
             my
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             a
             civil
             and
             well-bred
             Gentleman
             ,
             endowed
             with
             many
             excellent
             good
             Qualities
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             we
             court
             her
             ,
             she
             hath
             so
             hard
             an
             Opinion
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             neither
             
             by
             Service
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             Promises
             she
             can
             be
             perswaded
             ;
             but
             ,
             which
             adds
             to
             my
             Grief
             ,
             she
             useth
             my
             own
             Weapons
             against
             me
             ,
             employing
             the
             Rhethorick
             I
             have
             taught
             her
             ,
             to
             find
             Arguments
             to
             confute
             mine
             ,
             and
             prove
             that
             she
             hath
             chosen
             the
             best
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             elevating
             a
             Virgins
             Life
             with
             Divine
             Praises
             ,
             and
             placing
             it
             near
             to
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             calling
             it
             pure
             ,
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             uncontaminate
             ,
             but
             extreamly
             undervaluing
             and
             detesting
             
               Love
               ,
               Venus
            
             ,
             and
             all
             
               Nuptial
               Pomps
            
             and
             Ceremonies
             :
             Now
             this
             it
             is
             wherein
             I
             implore
             your
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             offer
             of
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             have
             made
             you
             so
             tedious
             ,
             but
             necessary
             a
             Discourse
             :
             Do
             me
             this
             Favour
             ,
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             to
             seek
             some
             means
             out
             of
             the
             Secrets
             of
             your
             Wisdom
             ,
             be
             it
             by
             Incantation
             ,
             Words
             ,
             or
             Examples
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             know
             her
             Nature
             ,
             why
             she
             was
             born
             a
             Woman
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             you
             can
             easily
             perswade
             her
             ;
             she
             hath
             no
             aversion
             from
             holding
             conference
             with
             Men
             ,
             but
             hath
             been
             ever
             bred
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             lives
             now
             in
             the
             same
             House
             with
             you
             here
             within
             the
             Walls
             and
             Cloyster
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             Neglect
             not
             my
             Intreaties
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             permit
             me
             not
             without
             Children
             ,
             Comfort
             or
             Successor
             ,
             to
             live
             grieved
             in
             my
             old
             Age
             :
             By
             our
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             your
             
               Tutelar
               Gods
            
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             .
             At
             these
             Words
             (
             Friend
             Knemon
             )
             I
             could
             not
             refrain
             weeping
             ,
             because
             Charicles
             made
             this
             Suit
             to
             me
             with
             Tears
             ,
             the
             best
             Assistance
             in
             my
             power
             I
             promised
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             we
             were
             deliberating
             upon
             the
             Matter
             ,
             one
             comes
             in
             runing
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Aeneans
             was
             at
             the
             Temple
             Gates
             ,
             and
             asked
             for
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             Idemanded
             of
             Charicles
             who
             these
             Aeneans
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             they
             celebrated
             ?
             The
             Aeneans
             ,
             hereplied
             ,
             are
             a
             certain
             People
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             the
             noblest
             and
             truest
             Grecians
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             
               Greek
               Deucalion
            
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             along
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Melia
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             their
             Capital
             or
             Metropolitan
             City
             ,
             named
             Hipata
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             commends
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             as
             others
             esteem
             ,
             it
             hath
             that
             Name
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             situate
             under
             the
             Mount
             Oeta
             ;
             now
             they
             send
             this
             sacred
             Embassage
             every
             fourth
             Year
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Phthian
             Games
             were
             celebrated
             (
             and
             this
             as
             you
             know
             is
             the
             time
             )
             wherein
             they
             do
             honour
             to
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             slain
             traiterously
             at
             the
             very
             Altar
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             by
             Orestes
             the
             Son
             of
             Agamemnon
             ;
             and
             this
             Embassage
             is
             at
             this
             present
             celebrated
             with
             more
             Solemnity
             than
             in
             precedent
             times
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             their
             General
             boasts
             himself
             to
             be
             descended
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             whom
             my
             Fortune
             being
             to
             encounter
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             methought
             there
             shined
             in
             the
             person
             of
             that
             young
             man
             some
             peculiar
             Graces
             worthy
             of
             a
             Descendant
             from
             such
             an
             Ancestor
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             Form
             and
             Goodliness
             of
             Stature
             ,
             as
             it
             confirms
             him
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             a
             Goddess
             ;
             but
             I
             wondring
             how
             he
             being
             of
             an
             Aenean
             Family
             ,
             could
             draw
             his
             Line
             from
             
             Achilles
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Aegyptian
             Homer's
             Poesie
             shews
             us
             that
             Achilles
             was
             a
             
               Phthiot
               )
               Charicles
            
             answerred
             ,
             This
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Aeneans
             affirm
             this
             Heros
             to
             have
             been
             born
             in
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             Thetis
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Mela
             when
             she
             was
             matched
             to
             Peleus
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Coast
             there
             was
             anciently
             called
             Phthia
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             others
             are
             Liars
             that
             challenge
             the
             Glory
             to
             have
             this
             Demi-God
             their
             Countriman
             ;
             but
             this
             General
             draws
             his
             Pedigree
             from
             the
             Aecides
             another
             way
             ,
             producing
             Menesthius
             the
             Son
             of
             Sperchius
             and
             of
             Polidora
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Peleus
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Captains
             with
             Achilles
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             Troy
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             proximity
             of
             his
             Blood
             with
             Achilles
             ,
             commanded
             the
             first
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Myrmidons
             ,
             and
             to
             tie
             himself
             on
             all
             parts
             to
             the
             Race
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             he
             brings
             for
             an
             Argument
             this
             Parentation
             sent
             to
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             wherein
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             all
             the
             Thessalians
             yield
             the
             first
             place
             to
             the
             Aeneans
             ,
             confessing
             thereby
             they
             are
             the
             nearest
             allied
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             do
             not
             envy
             them
             ,
             Charicles
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             whether
             they
             arrogate
             this
             Honour
             ,
             or
             claim
             it
             as
             their
             Right
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             you
             commend
             the
             Captain
             of
             this
             Embassage
             to
             be
             admitted
             :
             for
             I
             have
             an
             incredible
             longing
             to
             behold
             him
             .
          
           
             Charicles
             making
             the
             Sign
             ,
             one
             called
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             truly
             methought
             I
             saw
             something
             of
             Achilles
             in
             him
             ,
             such
             a
             Face
             ,
             such
             a
             Comportment
             ,
             holding
             his
             Head
             upright
             ,
             his
             Hair
             combed
             back
             ,
             
             his
             Nostrils
             freely
             sucking
             in
             ,
             and
             breathing
             out
             the
             Air
             ,
             a
             Sign
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             strong
             Spirits
             ,
             his
             Eyes
             growing
             to
             a
             Brown
             ,
             his
             Aspect
             fierce
             ,
             yet
             amiable
             ,
             like
             a
             Sea
             new
             calmed
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             saluted
             us
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             ,
             and
             we
             him
             ;
             he
             told
             us
             it
             was
             time
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             day
             enough
             to
             finish
             the
             Obsequies
             and
             other
             Funeral
             Pomp.
             Be
             it
             so
             ,
             said
             Charicles
             ;
             and
             rising
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             in
             my
             ear
             ,
             This
             day
             you
             shall
             see
             Chariclea
             ;
             for
             the
             manner
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             being
             the
             Priestess
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             should
             assist
             at
             the
             Procession
             ,
             and
             Funeral
             Ceremonies
             of
             Neopotolemus
             ;
             but
             Knemon
             ,
             I
             had
             seen
             the
             Maid
             before
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             often
             sacrificed
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             made
             Propositions
             to
             me
             of
             things
             Divine
             ;
             yet
             I
             hold
             my
             tongue
             ,
             expecting
             the
             future
             :
             and
             Charicles
             and
             I
             went
             together
             to
             the
             Temple
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Sacrifice
             were
             now
             prepared
             by
             the
             Thessalians
             :
             When
             we
             approached
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Priest
             had
             made
             his
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Young
             Gentleman
             begun
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             the
             Priestess
             of
             Apollo
             from
             the
             most
             holy
             and
             secret
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             pronounced
             this
             Oracle
             ;
             
               
                 Her
                 Name
                 that
                 Grace
                 begins
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ends
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 Deity
                 descends
                 ,
              
               
                 Sing
                 Delphians
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 shall
                 (
                 sayling
                 from
              
               
                 My
                 Temple
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 Sun-burnt
                 Climate
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 their
                 Virtues
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 Loos'd
                 from
                 black
                 Temples
                 ,
                 shall
                 white
                 Garlands
                 wear
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             When
             the
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Mouth
             of
             his
             Religious
             ,
             had
             spoke
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             all
             the
             Assistants
             were
             confused
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             interpret
             it
             ;
             for
             some
             screwed
             it
             to
             one
             Sence
             ,
             some
             ,
             explicated
             it
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             made
             a
             Conjecture
             conformable
             to
             his
             own
             Desire
             ;
             but
             not
             any
             could
             touch
             upon
             the
             true
             meaning
             ,
             Oracles
             and
             Dreams
             being
             commonly
             judged
             by
             the
             Event
             :
             So
             the
             Delphians
             amazed
             and
             astonished
             ,
             departed
             to
             see
             the
             Magnificent
             Funeral
             Shew
             ,
             neglecting
             to
             search
             more
             curiously
             the
             Truth
             hidden
             in
             his
             Oracle
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Book
             .
          
           
             BUT
             after
             the
             Procession
             was
             ended
             ;
             I
             hope
             ,
             Father
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             ended
             yet
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ;
             for
             you
             have
             not
             yet
             made
             me
             a
             Spectator
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             but
             only
             told
             me
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             possest
             me
             with
             an
             incredible
             longing
             ,
             making
             me
             run
             to
             get
             a
             sight
             ,
             and
             then
             like
             a
             man
             that
             cometh
             when
             the
             Play
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             Theater
             open
             and
             shut
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             .
             Oh
             Knemon
             !
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             draw
             you
             from
             the
             purpose
             ,
             non
             trouble
             you
             with
             digressions
             ,
             but
             lead
             you
             on
             to
             the
             principal
             Subject
             of
             my
             discourse
             ,
             and
             your
             first
             demand
             ;
             but
             because
             you
             
             long
             to
             know
             something
             by
             the
             By
             (
             a
             sufficient
             Testimony
             that
             you
             are
             an
             Athenian
             )
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             brief
             Description
             of
             the
             Celebration
             ,
             both
             for
             its
             own
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             things
             depending
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             passed
             along
             a
             Hecatomb
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Hundred
             Oxen
             led
             by
             Slaughter-Men
             in
             a
             Rustick
             habit
             ;
             they
             had
             on
             white
             Frocks
             girt
             about
             their
             wastes
             ,
             their
             right
             Arms
             and
             Elbows
             bare
             to
             their
             Paps
             ,
             and
             shaking
             Axes
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             all
             the
             Oxen
             were
             Cole
             Black
             ,
             playing
             with
             their
             Heads
             a
             little
             raised
             ,
             and
             their
             Necks
             bending
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             their
             Horns
             broad
             and
             equal
             ,
             not
             wreathed
             at
             all
             ;
             some
             had
             them
             gilded
             ,
             some
             crowned
             with
             Chaplets
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             their
             deep
             Dewlaps
             hanging
             down
             to
             their
             Knees
             ;
             they
             were
             followed
             with
             different
             Troops
             of
             many
             other
             kind
             of
             Victims
             ;
             every
             Species
             being
             separate
             ,
             and
             martialled
             in
             fair
             order
             ,
             with
             Flutes
             ,
             and
             Hoboys
             :
             playing
             the
             tune
             of
             a
             Mystique
             Ode
             sing
             as
             an
             Anthem
             to
             the
             Sacrifice
             :
             These
             Troops
             and
             their
             Leaders
             were
             followed
             with
             two
             Bands
             of
             Thessalian
             Ladies
             ,
             all
             fair
             ,
             and
             in
             rich
             long
             Robes
             ,
             their
             Hair
             hanging
             loose
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             first
             Bond
             ,
             carried
             little
             Baskets
             full
             of
             Fruit
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             the
             others
             had
             little
             Boxes
             filled
             with
             Comfits
             and
             sweet
             Odours
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             past
             prefumed
             the
             Streets
             :
             Nor
             did
             they
             use
             their
             hands
             to
             these
             ,
             but
             carried
             them
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             held
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             freelier
             dance
             and
             march
             together
             ;
             these
             of
             the
             first
             Figure
             ,
             gave
             
             the
             Tone
             and
             Cadence
             to
             the
             second
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             to
             sing
             a
             Hymn
             ,
             and
             to
             dance
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             Hymn
             contained
             nothing
             but
             the
             Praises
             of
             Thetis
             and
             Peleus
             ,
             of
             their
             Son
             Achilles
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             Neoptolemus
             .
             Good
             Father
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             do
             not
             offer
             again
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             so
             sweet
             a
             Passage
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             hear
             this
             Hymn
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             make
             me
             a
             beholder
             of
             this
             Solemnity
             ,
             only
             so
             far
             as
             my
             Eyes
             will
             reach
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             to
             receive
             no
             pleasure
             by
             Ear.
             Since
             you
             are
             so
             desirous
             of
             the
             Song
             (
             replyed
             Calasiris
             )
             you
             shall
             hear
             it
             .
          
           
             
               I
               Thetis
               ,
               
                 fair
                 hair'd
              
               Thetis
               ,
               sing
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 did
                 from
                 deathless
              
               Nereus
               spring
               ;
            
             
               Whom
               Jove
               to
               Pelus
               
                 match'd
                 our
                 bright
              
            
             
               Beam'd
               Venus
               ,
               
                 and
                 our
                 watery
                 Light.
              
            
             
               That
               (
               
                 Mother
                 of
                 our
              
               Mars
               )
               
                 did
                 bear
              
            
             
               Achilles
               
                 raging
                 with
                 his
                 Spear
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Thunderbolt
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 fam'd
                 worth
              
            
             
               Pyrrha
               Neoptolemus
               
                 brought
                 forth
              
               ;
            
             
               Troy's
               
                 Fate
                 ,
                 the
              
               Greeks
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 be
                 to
                 us
              
            
             
               Propitious
               Neoptolemus
               ;
            
             
               
                 Whom
                 our
                 blest
              
               Pythique
               
                 Soil
                 inters
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Receive
                 the
                 Hymns
                 our
                 Zeal
                 prefers
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 All
                 woe
                 from
                 this
                 Town
                 banishing
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Thetis
               ,
               
                 fair
                 hair'd
              
               Thetis
               Sing
               .
            
          
           
             As
             far
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             the
             Song
             was
             this
             ;
             but
             the
             measure
             of
             their
             Dance
             had
             such
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Musick
             ,
             and
             their
             Feet
             
             did
             so
             beat
             the
             Tune
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             neglecting
             what
             it
             saw
             ,
             suffered
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             charmed
             through
             the
             Ear
             ;
             the
             People
             following
             the
             March
             of
             the
             maids
             dance
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             attracted
             by
             their
             voices
             ,
             till
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             all
             young
             Gentlement
             ,
             but
             beyond
             all
             ,
             their
             Captain
             did
             present
             a
             shew
             that
             gave
             the
             Eye
             precedency
             of
             all
             the
             Ears
             Delights
             ;
             they
             were
             fifty
             Horse
             divided
             into
             two
             Troops
             of
             five
             and
             twenty
             ,
             marching
             five
             and
             five
             a
             Breast
             ;
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             sacred
             Embassage
             riding
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             they
             had
             all
             Purple
             Buskins
             tyed
             with
             Ribbons
             ,
             and
             turned
             down
             to
             their
             Ankles
             ,
             their
             Robes
             were
             white
             ,
             bordered
             about
             with
             azure
             pursles
             ,
             and
             fastned
             at
             their
             Brests
             with
             Buttons
             of
             Gold
             ;
             they
             were
             Mounted
             on
             Thessalian
             Horses
             ,
             whose
             fair
             Shapes
             and
             Spirit
             witnessed
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             Soil
             that
             pastured
             them
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             scorned
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Bit
             ;
             making
             it
             all
             a
             foam
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             obeyed
             the
             Riders
             powerful
             Soul
             ,
             they
             would
             come
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             make
             stops
             and
             turning
             as
             he
             pleased
             :
             They
             had
             all
             fair
             Caparisons
             and
             Bridles
             ,
             the
             one
             part
             Silver
             ,
             the
             other
             Silver
             gilt
             ;
             so
             curiously
             wrought
             as
             it
             appeared
             they
             had
             a
             strife
             in
             point
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           
             But
             
               (
               Knemon
            
             )
             all
             these
             Gallants
             the
             Beholders
             eyes
             passed
             by
             and
             slighted
             ,
             being
             only
             fixt
             upon
             their
             Captain
             (
             my
             charge
             ,
             Theagenes
             )
             that
             like
             a
             Lightning
             did
             obscure
             all
             that
             which
             shined
             before
             ;
             so
             did
             he
             strike
             our
             Sences
             ,
             being
             an
             excellent
             Horseman
             ,
             in
             his
             Armour
             ,
             and
             shaking
             in
             his
             
             hand
             an
             oaken
             Spear
             with
             a
             point
             of
             Steel
             ,
             he
             wore
             his
             Beaver
             up
             ,
             discovering
             the
             prefect
             Beauty
             of
             his
             Face
             ;
             his
             Bases
             were
             Purple
             imbroidered
             with
             Gold
             in
             Figures
             of
             the
             Battel
             betwixt
             the
             Centanrs
             and
             the
             Lapiths
             .
             The
             Button
             that
             fastned
             it
             before
             was
             Amber
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             Pallas
             ,
             bearing
             in
             her
             Hand
             Medusa's
             Head
             ;
             the
             wind
             (
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             for
             him
             )
             made
             and
             addition
             to
             his
             Grace
             ;
             for
             it
             sweetly
             breathing
             ,
             played
             with
             the
             Curls
             of
             his
             Hair
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Bases
             flow
             upon
             the
             Sides
             and
             Buttocks
             of
             his
             Horse
             ;
             you
             would
             have
             thought
             the
             Horse
             had
             been
             sensible
             of
             the
             perfections
             of
             his
             Rider
             ,
             he
             did
             rein
             so
             proudly
             ,
             raising
             his
             Crest
             ,
             and
             pricking
             his
             Ears
             ,
             rolling
             his
             Fiery
             Eyes
             ,
             carrying
             and
             being
             carryed
             with
             like
             Pride
             ;
             when
             his
             Master
             slack'd
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             he
             gallop'd
             on
             so
             finely
             ,
             as
             he
             only
             touched
             the
             Earth
             with
             the
             Tips
             of
             his
             Hoofs
             ,
             tempering
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             Motion
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             did
             not
             the
             least
             disorder
             the
             Ranks
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             the
             Beholders
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             noblest
             Attribute
             of
             Form
             and
             Spirit
             to
             the
             young
             General
             ;
             the
             simpler
             Women
             had
             not
             so
             much
             discretion
             as
             to
             couch
             their
             passions
             ,
             but
             threw
             Flowers
             and
             Nosegays
             at
             him
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             happiness
             of
             a
             look
             ,
             or
             salutation
             from
             him
             :
             for
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             all
             their
             Judgments
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             no
             humane
             thing
             could
             shew
             more
             Beauty
             then
             Theagenes
             .
          
           
             
               But
               when
               Rose-cheek'd
            
             Aurora
             
               did
               apper
            
             (
             
               as
               Homer
            
             says
             )
             and
             that
             the
             fair
             and
             wise
             Chariclea
             
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             then
             at
             length
             we
             knew
             Theagenes
             might
             be
             conquered
             ,
             but
             so
             conquered
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             native
             loveliness
             of
             Womens
             form
             ,
             compared
             with
             Mans
             ,
             is
             the
             better
             loadstone
             ,
             and
             exceeds
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Attraction
             ;
             she
             rid
             in
             a
             Chariot
             drawn
             by
             two
             Milk-White
             Bulls
             ,
             wearing
             a
             long
             Robe
             of
             Purple
             to
             her
             Feet
             ,
             imbroidered
             with
             Beams
             of
             Gold
             ;
             she
             had
             on
             a
             Girdle
             wherein
             the
             Workman
             had
             inclosed
             all
             his
             Art
             ,
             neither
             ever
             before
             ,
             nor
             ever
             after
             being
             able
             to
             contrive
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             was
             two
             Serpents
             that
             seemed
             to
             have
             tyed
             their
             Tayls
             in
             a
             knot
             at
             the
             Maids
             back
             ,
             and
             had
             wreathed
             their
             necks
             in
             another
             at
             her
             Breast
             ,
             slipping
             their
             heads
             out
             of
             the
             knot
             ,
             and
             letting
             them
             hang
             on
             either
             side
             like
             Pendants
             ;
             you
             would
             have
             said
             these
             Serpents
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             creep
             ,
             but
             did
             creep
             indeed
             ,
             not
             with
             a
             terrible
             Aspect
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             they
             had
             languished
             in
             a
             slumber
             ,
             desiring
             to
             rest
             so
             near
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Maid
             ;
             the
             Matter
             they
             were
             formed
             of
             was
             Gold
             ,
             the
             Colour
             Blew
             ,
             but
             the
             Workman
             had
             enamelled
             it
             with
             Black
             ,
             that
             Blue
             and
             Black
             mixt
             with
             Yellow
             ,
             might
             present
             the
             native
             variety
             of
             the
             Serpents
             pointed
             Scales
             ,
             her
             flaxen
             Hair
             was
             neither
             wholly
             platted
             ,
             nor
             quite
             loose
             ;
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             it
             at
             full
             length
             hanged
             down
             upon
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             her
             Topping
             and
             Hair
             before
             was
             crowned
             with
             a
             wreath
             of
             the
             finest
             Lawrel
             ,
             this
             defending
             it
             against
             the
             Wind
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             blown
             out
             of
             the
             handsom
             and
             well
             becoming
             Order
             it
             was
             
             laid
             in
             ;
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             she
             bore
             a
             Golden
             Bow
             ,
             and
             over
             her
             right
             Shoulder
             had
             a
             Quiver
             hanging
             in
             a
             Scarf
             ;
             in
             her
             other
             had
             she
             bore
             a
             Torch
             of
             Virgins
             Wax
             burning
             ,
             but
             yet
             her
             Eyes
             rendred
             a
             Light
             far
             greater
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             (
             cryed
             Knemon
             )
             Where
             are
             they
             for
             the
             God's
             sake
             ?
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             thinking
             Knemon
             had
             seen
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             replyed
             ,
             No
             Father
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             them
             :
             but
             methought
             I
             did
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             absent
             ;
             you
             have
             described
             unto
             me
             so
             properly
             and
             directly
             such
             as
             I
             saw
             them
             :
             I
             know
             not
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             if
             you
             saw
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             Greece
             and
             the
             Sun
             that
             day
             beheld
             them
             ,
             so
             conspicuous
             ,
             so
             blessed
             ,
             as
             his
             seemed
             the
             height
             of
             Man's
             Felicity
             ,
             and
             hers
             of
             Women
             :
             no
             Mortal
             thing
             was
             esteemed
             to
             be
             like
             them
             ,
             only
             our
             Country-men
             did
             more
             admire
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             the
             Thessalians
             the
             fair
             Chariclea
             ;
             for
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             new
             thing
             doth
             far
             more
             ravish
             us
             than
             what
             we
             usually
             behold
             ;
             but
             O
             sweet
             deception
             !
             with
             how
             much
             joy
             did
             you
             transport
             me
             when
             I
             hoped
             you
             saw
             ,
             and
             would
             shew
             me
             my
             Souls
             beloved
             Children
             ;
             but
             you
             do
             nothing
             else
             but
             mock
             me
             ;
             for
             though
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             you
             promised
             me
             they
             would
             come
             immediatly
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             see
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             recompence
             before
             hand
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             you
             this
             Narration
             ,
             yet
             now
             it
             grows
             Night
             ,
             and
             they
             appear
             not
             ;
             Let
             not
             that
             trouble
             you
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             for
             take
             my
             Word
             they
             will
             be
             here
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             some
             hindrance
             
             upon
             the
             way
             may
             intervene
             and
             make
             then
             come
             later
             than
             the
             appointed
             hour
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             were
             here
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             see
             them
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             received
             my
             whole
             Reward
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             hasten
             to
             their
             presence
             ,
             perform
             your
             promise
             ,
             and
             lead
             the
             Discourse
             you
             have
             begun
             ,
             to
             and
             end
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             both
             shun
             (
             reply'd
             Calasiris
             )
             the
             discourse
             that
             may
             bring
             my
             sorrows
             fresh
             into
             my
             memory
             ,
             and
             I
             also
             doubt
             it
             that
             my
             long
             talking
             had
             been
             tedious
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             are
             so
             covetous
             of
             hearing
             ,
             let
             us
             begin
             where
             we
             left
             :
             Having
             first
             lighted
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             and
             made
             our
             offerings
             to
             the
             Divinities
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             performed
             our
             usual
             Ceremonies
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             may
             go
             on
             with
             our
             History
             ,
             without
             being
             troubled
             with
             Phantasms
             .
             Presently
             a
             Servant
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             Lamp
             burning
             ,
             and
             he
             pouring
             out
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Oyl
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             made
             his
             Libation
             ,
             invoking
             all
             the
             Gods
             ;
             beseeching
             a
             Night
             of
             Happy
             Dreams
             ,
             conjuring
             them
             with
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             Prayers
             ,
             that
             his
             beloved
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             might
             appear
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Now
             Knemon
             ,
             after
             the
             Procession
             thus
             passing
             had
             gone
             round
             about
             the
             Sepulcher
             of
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             and
             the
             troop
             of
             Horse
             had
             thrice
             wheeled
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             Women
             began
             to
             fill
             the
             Air
             with
             funeral
             Cryes
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             with
             a
             wild
             Howling
             :
             then
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Goats
             ,
             (
             at
             a
             Signal
             given
             )
             were
             immediately
             Sacrificed
             
             as
             if
             one
             blow
             had
             cut
             all
             their
             Throats
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             all
             these
             Beasts
             being
             laid
             upon
             a
             great
             Altar
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Billets
             under
             them
             ,
             they
             Prayed
             the
             Priest
             of
             Apollo
             to
             begin
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             give
             Fire
             to
             the
             Wood
             ;
             Charicles
             reply'd
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             did
             only
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Firing
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Legation
             ,
             receiving
             the
             Torch
             at
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Priestess
             of
             Diana
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             established
             in
             the
             Ceremonial
             .
             This
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             make
             the
             offering
             ,
             while
             Theagenes
             took
             the
             Torch
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Chariclea
             ;
             sure
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             a
             divine
             thing
             ,
             and
             allied
             to
             the
             superior
             nature
             ,
             we
             know
             by
             its
             Operations
             and
             Functions
             ;
             assoon
             as
             these
             two
             beheld
             each
             other
             their
             Souls
             as
             if
             acquainted
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             pressed
             to
             meet
             their
             equals
             in
             worth
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             at
             first
             they
             remained
             amazed
             and
             without
             motion
             at
             length
             ,
             though
             slowly
             ,
             Chariclea
             gave
             ,
             and
             he
             received
             the
             Torch
             ;
             so
             fixing
             their
             Eyes
             on
             one
             another
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             where
             they
             had
             met
             before
             ,
             then
             they
             smiled
             ,
             but
             so
             stealingly
             ,
             as
             could
             hardly
             be
             perceived
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             in
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             as
             ashamed
             they
             hid
             away
             the
             Motions
             of
             Joy
             with
             Blushes
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             when
             Affection
             (
             as
             I
             imagine
             )
             had
             ingaged
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             they
             grew
             pale
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             space
             ,
             a
             thousand
             changes
             wandred
             in
             their
             Faces
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Colour
             and
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             deciphering
             Trouble
             in
             their
             Sorrows
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Vulgar
             knew
             not
             this
             ,
             being
             according
             to
             their
             Imployment
             ,
             busied
             and
             intentive
             upon
             other
             matters
             ;
             Charicles
             observed
             it
             not
             ,
             being
             hindred
             with
             making
             the
             accustomed
             Prayers
             and
             Invocations
             ;
             but
             I
             (
             ever
             after
             the
             Oracle
             was
             pronounced
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             sacrificing
             in
             the
             Temple
             )
             did
             nothing
             else
             but
             note
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             this
             young
             Couple
             ,
             conjecturing
             by
             their
             Names
             that
             it
             was
             meant
             of
             them
             ;
             Chariclea
             signifying
             in
             your
             Language
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Theagenes
             born
             of
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             yet
             I
             did
             not
             hitherto
             exactly
             understand
             what
             the
             later
             part
             of
             the
             Oracle
             intended
             .
             But
             after
             (
             though
             long
             first
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             force
             )
             Theagenes
             was
             parted
             from
             Chariclea
             ,
             he
             fired
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             length
             the
             Pomp
             brake
             up
             ;
             the
             Thessalians
             going
             to
             Feast
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             every
             one
             departing
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Chariclea
             covering
             her self
             in
             her
             white
             Mantle
             ,
             accompained
             with
             some
             few
             Ladies
             ,
             her
             Familiars
             ,
             returned
             to
             her
             Lodging
             ,
             within
             the
             Verge
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             for
             she
             dwelt
             not
             with
             her
             supposed
             Father
             ,
             separating
             her self
             from
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             too
             much
             opportunity
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             a
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             I
             imagined
             making
             me
             still
             more
             inquisitive
             ,
             I
             chanc'd
             to
             meet
             with
             Charicles
             ;
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             seen
             the
             Light
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             eyes
             of
             
               Delphos
               ,
               Chariclea
            
             ?
             This
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             I
             have
             seen
             her
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             but
             often
             before
             as
             often
             as
             the
             People
             were
             assembled
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             as
             
             passing
             by
             ,
             but
             she
             hath
             many
             times
             Sacrificed
             together
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             when
             at
             any
             time
             she
             doubted
             of
             Divine
             or
             Humane
             things
             ,
             she
             hath
             put
             Questions
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             been
             instructed
             by
             me
             .
             But
             how
             did
             she
             shew
             to
             day
             ?
             said
             Charitles
             :
             Did
             she
             add
             any
             ornament
             to
             the
             Ceremony
             ?
             Would
             you
             heve
             me
             tell
             you
             how
             the
             Moon
             excells
             the
             Stars
             ?
             said
             I
             :
             But
             some
             commended
             the
             Young
             Thessalian
             ,
             said
             Charicles
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             second
             place
             ;
             yes
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             too
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ;
             but
             the
             Crown
             and
             Eye
             of
             all
             the
             Pomp
             was
             really
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             your
             Daughter
             :
             this
             pleased
             Charicles
             at
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             I
             by
             speaking
             the
             truth
             ,
             did
             prepare
             way
             to
             my
             Aim
             ,
             being
             only
             to
             make
             the
             man
             confident
             in
             me
             ;
             who
             smiling
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             going
             to
             her
             and
             that
             if
             it
             pleased
             me
             I
             should
             go
             along
             with
             him
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             know
             if
             the
             great
             preses
             and
             tumult
             of
             the
             people
             had
             not
             troubled
             her
             ,
             I
             was
             glad
             of
             the
             of
             fer
             ,
             yet
             I
             seemed
             to
             neglect
             some
             other
             business
             to
             attend
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Lodgings
             where
             she
             had
             retired
             her self
             ,
             we
             entred
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             languishing
             upon
             her
             Bed
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             rest
             ,
             Love
             bathing
             in
             the
             Moisture
             of
             her
             Eyes
             ,
             she
             imbracing
             her
             Father
             as
             she
             was
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             he
             asking
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ?
             she
             said
             ,
             her
             Head
             aked
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             would
             willingly
             take
             a
             little
             rest
             .
             At
             this
             ,
             Charicles
             troubled
             ,
             went
             with
             me
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             commanding
             her
             Attendants
             to
             make
             no
             Noise
             ;
             and
             
             when
             we
             were
             without
             the
             Doors
             ,
             Oh
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             doth
             this
             mean
             ?
             What
             indisposition
             has
             seized
             on
             my
             Child
             ?
             You
             need
             not
             wonder
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             if
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Multitude
             of
             People
             as
             attended
             the
             Procession
             ,
             she
             hath
             perhaps
             attracted
             the
             Poison
             of
             some
             envious
             Eye
             ;
             Charicles
             smiling
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             as
             in
             derision
             ,
             do
             you
             also
             (
             said
             he
             )
             believe
             with
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             Fascination
             or
             Bewitching
             by
             the
             Eye
             ?
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             as
             an
             Opinion
             grounded
             upon
             truth
             ;
             and
             thus
             I
             do
             conceive
             it
             ,
             this
             Air
             circumfused
             on
             every
             side
             about
             us
             ,
             penetrating
             by
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             Nostrils
             ,
             Mouths
             and
             other
             Passages
             and
             Pores
             of
             our
             Body
             ,
             and
             bringing
             in
             with
             it
             the
             Exterior
             Qualities
             wherewith
             it
             is
             infected
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             flowes
             unto
             us
             ,
             such
             impression
             it
             make
             in
             us
             ;
             therefore
             when
             any
             one
             beholds
             a
             rare
             Creature
             with
             Envy
             ,
             he
             presently
             fills
             the
             Circumference
             of
             the
             Air
             with
             that
             infesting
             quality
             ,
             and
             breaths
             into
             his
             Neighbouring
             object
             a
             Spirit
             full
             of
             Bitterness
             ,
             which
             being
             thin
             and
             subtil
             ,
             peirceth
             to
             the
             Bones
             and
             Marrow
             ;
             and
             thus
             hath
             Envy
             been
             to
             many
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             Sickness
             ,
             whose
             proper
             Name
             is
             Fascination
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             consider
             Charicles
             ,
             how
             many
             have
             got
             sore
             Eyes
             and
             caught
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             that
             never
             came
             near
             the
             Diseased
             Persons
             ,
             never
             lay
             in
             their
             Beds
             ,
             nor
             eat
             or
             drank
             ,
             or
             had
             any
             thing
             common
             with
             them
             but
             the
             Air
             :
             amongst
             other
             things
             that
             might
             perswade
             you
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             Love
             may
             be
             a
             special
             
             Argument
             proceeding
             and
             occasioned
             from
             the
             object
             of
             the
             sight
             ,
             drawing
             the
             passion
             through
             the
             Eyes
             into
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             consonant
             to
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             Eye
             being
             the
             most
             sharp
             and
             fervent
             of
             all
             our
             pores
             and
             senses
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             most
             changes
             ,
             it
             receiveth
             easiest
             all
             affections
             that
             are
             presented
             to
             it
             ,
             attracting
             with
             inflamed
             Spirits
             the
             flowings
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             required
             ,
             I
             can
             produce
             you
             an
             Example
             out
             of
             our
             sacred
             Books
             ,
             where
             they
             treat
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             living
             Creatures
             ;
             the
             little
             Bird
             they
             call
             the
             Loriot
             ,
             cureth
             those
             that
             have
             the
             Jaundice
             :
             who
             if
             any
             one
             looks
             upon
             her
             that
             is
             troubled
             with
             that
             Disease
             ,
             closing
             her
             Eyes
             she
             flies
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             not
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             envying
             to
             give
             him
             help
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             beholding
             him
             ,
             she
             naturally
             calls
             and
             attracts
             the
             Fluxive
             disease
             unto
             her self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             declines
             their
             sight
             as
             her
             own
             Heart
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             have
             heard
             how
             the
             Serpent
             named
             the
             Basilisk
             ,
             only
             by
             her
             Eyes
             and
             Breath
             dries
             away
             and
             poisons
             every
             obvious
             thing
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             a
             wonder
             if
             some
             do
             facscinate
             those
             they
             wish
             well
             to
             ,
             and
             love
             dearest
             ,
             for
             being
             by
             nature
             envious
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             but
             what
             their
             natural
             infirmity
             move
             them
             to
             .
          
           
             Charicles
             pawsing
             a
             while
             ,
             In
             consideration
             of
             these
             words
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             he
             dissolved
             this
             controversy
             with
             most
             wise
             and
             probable
             Arguments
             ,
             but
             would
             the
             Gods
             were
             pleased
             this
             that
             troubles
             her
             were
             Love
             ;
             for
             then
             I
             should
             esteem
             her
             
             to
             be
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             not
             sick
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             that
             to
             this
             end
             I
             have
             implored
             your
             assistance
             :
             but
             at
             this
             present
             nothing
             less
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             than
             an
             accident
             of
             affection
             ,
             she
             shunning
             love
             ,
             and
             hating
             as
             a
             crime
             the
             Nuptial
             Bed
             :
             sure
             some
             envious
             Eye
             hath
             bewitch'd
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             have
             power
             and
             will
             to
             break
             the
             charm
             :
             I
             know
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             your
             wisdom
             hath
             acquired
             a
             knowledge
             in
             all
             things
             of
             the
             World
             :
             I
             promised
             him
             I
             would
             do
             my
             best
             according
             as
             I
             found
             her
             Malady
             .
          
           
             We
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             Man
             to
             us
             in
             terrible
             haste
             ,
             why
             Signiors
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             happens
             it
             you
             are
             so
             slow
             as
             if
             you
             were
             summoned
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             not
             invited
             to
             a
             Feast
             prepared
             by
             the
             noble
             Theagenes
             ,
             in
             Honour
             of
             the
             Demi-Deity
             Neoptolemeus
             ?
             Away
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             make
             them
             stay
             for
             you
             :
             All
             the
             other
             Guests
             are
             come
             already
             :
             Then
             Charicles
             whispering
             me
             in
             the
             Ear
             ,
             Here
             is
             one
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             invites
             us
             with
             a
             Bastinado
             !
             What
             a
             brave
             fellow
             is
             Bacchus
             ?
             But
             let
             us
             go
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             he
             will
             beat
             us
             if
             we
             tarry
             any
             longer
             .
             You
             are
             a
             merry
             a
             Man
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             away
             .
             When
             we
             were
             come
             thither
             ,
             Theagenes
             placed
             Charicles
             next
             himself
             ,
             and
             did
             me
             some
             honour
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             But
             why
             should
             I
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             recital
             of
             the
             Particulars
             at
             this
             Feast
             ,
             the
             Masque
             of
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             the
             Musique
             ,
             the
             Pyrrhique
             Dance
             of
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             in
             Armour
             ,
             and
             other
             Entertainments
             wherewith
             Theagenes
             graced
             his
             Feast
             that
             was
             
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Cover
             often
             changed
             and
             new
             furnished
             with
             several
             Services
             of
             the
             most
             Exquisite
             Dainties
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             that
             will
             best
             please
             you
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             me
             to
             relate
             .
          
           
             Theagenes
             put
             on
             a
             Face
             of
             chearfulness
             ,
             forcing
             himself
             to
             entertain
             the
             Company
             with
             all
             humanity
             and
             free
             discourse
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             him
             presently
             which
             way
             he
             tended
             ,
             when
             sometimes
             he
             would
             roul
             his
             Eyes
             and
             lift
             them
             up
             ,
             sometimes
             fetch
             a
             deep
             Sigh
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             then
             sadly
             fix
             his
             Eyes
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             presently
             resume
             a
             Countenance
             and
             Shew
             of
             Mirth
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             an
             Error
             and
             corrected
             it
             ,
             and
             presently
             fall
             again
             into
             new
             changes
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             is
             in
             Love
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             his
             that
             is
             in
             Drink
             ;
             so
             Flexible
             ,
             so
             Uncertain
             ,
             both
             alike
             ,
             Floating
             in
             a
             humid
             Passion
             ;
             therefore
             a
             Lover
             is
             apt
             and
             prone
             to
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             and
             a
             Drunken
             Man
             to
             be
             in
             Love
             ;
             but
             after
             his
             sad
             promises
             grew
             more
             frequent
             ,
             and
             his
             Looks
             more
             constantly
             Sad
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             took
             notice
             that
             he
             was
             not
             well
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             good
             Charicles
             that
             pierced
             no
             deeper
             than
             the
             change
             and
             trouble
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             said
             to
             me
             softly
             in
             my
             Ear
             ,
             Some
             envious
             Eye
             hath
             also
             beheld
             this
             Gentleman
             .
             I
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             did
             behold
             Chariclea
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             by
             Isis
             :
             I
             replyed
             ,
             you
             judge
             aright
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             appearance
             of
             Reason
             ;
             he
             being
             the
             fairest
             next
             to
             her
             in
             all
             the
             glorious
             Show
             ;
             Thus
             we
             two
             whispered
             ,
             and
             
             when
             the
             Goblets
             were
             to
             go
             about
             ,
             Theagenes
             drank
             to
             us
             although
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             only
             to
             bid
             us
             welcome
             ;
             But
             when
             it
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             telling
             him
             I
             was
             his
             Humble
             Servant
             ,
             and
             would
             receive
             the
             Favour
             not
             the
             Wine
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             me
             with
             sharp
             and
             fiery
             Eyes
             ,
             thinking
             himself
             slighted
             ;
             which
             Charicles
             perceiving
             ,
             told
             him
             I
             drank
             no
             Wine
             ,
             nor
             eat
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             been
             a
             Sensitive
             Creature
             ;
             He
             demanded
             the
             cause
             ;
             Charicles
             replyed
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             a
             Nemphian
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             of
             
               Isis
               :
               Theagenes
            
             understanding
             I
             was
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Priest
             ,
             felt
             his
             Soul
             ravished
             with
             a
             present
             joy
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             by
             Fortune
             find
             a
             treasure
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             and
             presently
             setting
             himself
             upright
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             Water
             ,
             and
             drinking
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             said
             ,
             at
             leaswise
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             pledge
             me
             in
             this
             Beveridge
             ;
             you
             affect
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             Table
             be
             the
             Witness
             of
             a
             Tye
             of
             Friendship
             made
             betwixt
             us
             :
             Be
             it
             so
             noblest
             Theagenes
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             it
             is
             long
             since
             contracted
             on
             my
             part
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             took
             the
             Cup
             and
             pledged
             him
             ;
             presently
             they
             took
             away
             ,
             and
             we
             did
             rise
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             every
             one
             preparing
             to
             go
             home
             ;
             and
             Theagenes
             imbrancing
             me
             with
             the
             dearest
             protestations
             of
             affection
             .
          
           
             Being
             returned
             to
             my
             Lodging
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             bed
             and
             spent
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             not
             having
             power
             to
             close
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             but
             tumbling
             and
             tossing
             with
             the
             care
             I
             conceived
             for
             the
             young
             Couple
             ,
             and
             sifting
             out
             what
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             Oracle
             should
             mean
             ;
             it
             now
             growing
             Midnight
             ,
             I
             
             saw
             Apollo
             and
             Diana
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             (
             if
             I
             did
             think
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             rather
             truly
             see
             them
             )
             and
             he
             delivered
             to
             me
             Theagenes
             ,
             she
             Chariclea
             ;
             telling
             me
             it
             was
             time
             I
             should
             return
             into
             my
             Country
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             Laws
             of
             Destiny
             had
             ordained
             .
             Go
             therefore
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             and
             make
             these
             two
             thou
             hast
             received
             thy
             Companions
             ,
             adopting
             them
             thy
             Children
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             where
             and
             how
             the
             Gods
             shall
             please
             :
             Having
             said
             this
             ,
             they
             departed
             ,
             making
             me
             know
             it
             was
             not
             the
             vision
             of
             a
             Dream
             ,
             but
             a
             true
             Appartion
             .
             I
             had
             now
             got
             out
             the
             whole
             meaning
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             yet
             still
             I
             doubted
             to
             what
             People
             or
             what
             Country
             I
             should
             lead
             them
             ;
             But
             how
             do
             you
             know
             Father
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Dream
             ,
             but
             a
             real
             Visions
             ?
             even
             so
             Son
             (
             he
             replyed
             )
             as
             the
             wise
             Homer
             gives
             it
             us
             as
             in
             a
             Riddle
             :
             though
             many
             slight
             
             Enigma's
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             passage
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Neptune
             .
          
           
             
               For
               I
               his
               Feet
               and
               Thighs
               together
               spi'd
               ,
            
             
               Cutting
               the
               thin
               Ayr
               ,
               with
               an
               easie
               slide
               :
            
             
               The
               Gods
               may
               thus
               be
               truly
               seen
               and
               known
               .
            
          
           
             I
             confess
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             many
             you
             speak
             of
             ;
             and
             happily
             you
             have
             cited
             this
             Verse
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             I
             understand
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             no
             deeper
             sence
             than
             the
             vulgar
             Interpretation
             made
             unto
             me
             when
             I
             first
             learned
             the
             Signification
             of
             Words
             ;
             I
             am
             altogether
             Ignorant
             what
             secret
             of
             Theology
             may
             be
             Couched
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             Calasiris
             considering
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             collecting
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             being
             to
             speak
             of
             a
             high
             Mystery
             ;
             When
             the
             Gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             Divine
             Spirits
             please
             either
             to
             come
             to
             ,
             or
             go
             from
             us
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             similitude
             seldom
             of
             Beasts
             or
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             many
             times
             they
             cloath
             their
             Divinity
             with
             the
             form
             of
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             known
             to
             our
             fancy
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             rather
             take
             it
             for
             the
             vision
             of
             a
             Dream
             :
             But
             though
             prophane
             Persons
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             escape
             from
             a
             wife
             Mans
             discovery
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             deciphered
             by
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             when
             they
             hold
             always
             fixt
             ,
             and
             never
             move
             their
             Eye-lids
             ,
             yet
             by
             their
             going
             they
             may
             be
             better
             known
             ;
             for
             their
             pace
             is
             not
             made
             by
             stepping
             or
             transposition
             of
             the
             Feet
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             certain
             aery
             violence
             and
             quick
             even
             Motion
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             sail
             or
             cut
             ,
             than
             pass
             the
             Air.
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Aegyptians
             make
             the
             
             Statua's
             of
             their
             Gods
             joyning
             their
             Feet
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             uniting
             them
             together
             ;
             which
             Homer
             knowing
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             our
             Sacred
             Doctrine
             ,
             involvedly
             incerted
             this
             Mystery
             in
             his
             Verses
             ,
             leaving
             it
             for
             those
             that
             could
             ,
             to
             understand
             him
             .
             Of
             Phallas
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
          
           
             Her
             sharp
             Eyes
             sparkled
             as
             she
             look'd
             like
             Fire
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             before
             of
             Neptune
             ,
          
           
             
               His
               Feet
               and
               Thighs
               together
               I
               espy'd
               ,
            
             
               Cutting
               the
               thin
               Ayr
               with
               an
               easie
               Slide
               .
            
          
           
             As
             Sailing
             instead
             of
             Going
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             an
             easie
             Slide
             ;
             not
             as
             some
             wrongly
             interpret
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             know
             the
             Gods
             was
             easie
             Divine
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             You
             have
             initiated
             me
             in
             a
             great
             Mystery
             :
             But
             having
             observed
             you
             many
             times
             in
             this
             Discourse
             to
             have
             called
             Homer
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             believe
             you
             ;
             yet
             admiring
             what
             should
             be
             your
             reason
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             pass
             this
             undiscussed
             .
             Though
             it
             be
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             a
             thing
             far
             from
             our
             intended
             Subject
             to
             dispute
             this
             now
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             briefly
             touch
             it
             .
          
           
             Many
             Countries
             challenge
             Homer
             ,
             and
             every
             Country
             is
             a
             Wife
             Mans
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             my
             Countryman
             ,
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             hundred-gated
             Thebes
             ,
             as
             himself
             names
             it
             ;
             his
             esteemed
             Father
             was
             the
             High
             Priest
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             but
             his
             true
             Father
             Mercury
             ;
             but
             the
             Priest
             was
             his
             supposed
             Father
             inasmuch
             as
             his
             Wife
             sleeping
             in
             the
             Temple
             at
             the
             Celebration
             of
             certain
             Ceremonies
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             the
             God
             lay
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             got
             her
             with
             Child
             of
             Homer
             ,
             who
             from
             his
             Mother
             Womb
             brought
             
             forth
             a
             Mark
             of
             her
             Illegitimate
             Copulation
             ;
             For
             one
             of
             his
             Thighs
             had
             upon
             it
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             long
             Hair
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             in
             his
             Travels
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             singing
             his
             Poesy
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Homer
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             was
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             or
             the
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Nations
             whence
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             knew
             that
             privy
             Mark
             ,
             gave
             him
             that
             Sirname
             ,
             signifying
             ,
             a
             Thigh
             :
             But
             what
             was
             his
             reason
             (
             Father
             )
             to
             conceal
             his
             Country
             ?
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             Because
             ,
             replyed
             Calasiris
             ,
             either
             he
             was
             ashamed
             to
             be
             known
             for
             a
             Fugitive
             ,
             for
             his
             Father
             had
             expelled
             him
             his
             House
             ,
             when
             his
             Name
             was
             to
             be
             inrolled
             amongst
             the
             young
             Initiates
             that
             took
             Orders
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             search
             he
             was
             found
             to
             have
             a
             mark
             of
             Bastardy
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             did
             this
             wisely
             ,
             that
             concealing
             his
             true
             City
             ,
             he
             might
             challenge
             every
             City
             of
             the
             World
             for
             his
             :
             This
             you
             have
             said
             shews
             like
             a
             Truth
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             his
             Mystical
             Poems
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             mixture
             for
             all
             sweetness
             and
             pleasure
             out
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             sure
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             so
             excell
             all
             others
             if
             some
             Divinity
             had
             not
             been
             the
             Ground
             of
             such
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             you
             had
             known
             the
             Gods
             following
             the
             mark
             that
             Homer
             gave
             you
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Sequel
             I
             beseech
             you
             ?
          
           
             Answerable
             to
             the
             promise
             (
             Friend
             Knemon
             .
             )
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             I
             could
             take
             no
             Sleep
             ,
             
             but
             lay
             considering
             and
             canvasing
             such
             thoughts
             as
             Night
             suggests
             .
             It
             rejoyced
             me
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             effect
             my
             business
             ,
             which
             as
             then
             I
             thought
             not
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             expect
             to
             return
             into
             my
             Country
             ;
             but
             it
             grieved
             me
             to
             think
             that
             Charicles
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             it
             troubled
             me
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             steal
             away
             the
             two
             young
             Lovers
             ;
             I
             feared
             our
             flight
             would
             not
             be
             secret
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             accident
             would
             discover
             us
             :
             Then
             I
             doubted
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             whether
             we
             should
             go
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land.
             Finally
             a
             storm
             of
             Cogitations
             tossed
             my
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             I
             lay
             waking
             till
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             hardly
             day
             ,
             but
             I
             heard
             one
             knocking
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             Page
             that
             called
             :
             One
             of
             my
             Servants
             demanded
             who
             he
             was
             that
             knocked
             so
             rudely
             ,
             and
             his
             Business
             :
             The
             Page
             wished
             him
             to
             tell
             his
             Master
             Theagenes
             ,
             the
             Thessalian
             would
             attend
             him
             ;
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             News
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             commanded
             my
             Man
             to
             wait
             of
             him
             in
             ,
             making
             accompt
             that
             occasion
             offered
             it self
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             to
             deliver
             me
             of
             the
             care
             that
             troubled
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             I
             perswaded
             my self
             that
             he
             having
             heard
             at
             the
             Feast
             that
             I
             was
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             and
             a
             Prophet
             ;
             came
             to
             me
             to
             demand
             my
             succor
             in
             his
             Love
             ;
             being
             as
             I
             imagine
             in
             the
             same
             error
             that
             many
             fall
             into
             ,
             who
             believe
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             
             Egyptians
             be
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             wherein
             they
             much
             deceive
             themselves
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             one
             knowledge
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             may
             term
             it
             ,
             creeping
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             servant
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             busied
             about
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             believing
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Herbs
             and
             Incantations
             ,
             not
             tending
             to
             any
             good
             end
             it self
             ,
             nor
             conducting
             those
             that
             use
             it
             ,
             But
             lameing
             most
             its
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             implying
             contradictions
             ;
             the
             effects
             it
             produceth
             are
             small
             and
             base
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             Visions
             of
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             frustate
             Men
             of
             their
             hopes
             ;
             being
             an
             Art
             that
             is
             the
             Inventress
             of
             detestable
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             of
             profused
             foul
             pleasures
             :
             But
             Son
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             ,
             that
             is
             real
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             this
             Adulterate
             hath
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Bastard
             falsly
             assumed
             the
             Name
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             we
             that
             are
             Priests
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             descend
             of
             the
             Prophetick
             Line
             ,
             do
             make
             Profession
             ,
             and
             are
             bred
             in
             ;
             it
             elevates
             its
             self
             in
             contemplation
             of
             Celestial
             things
             ,
             converseth
             always
             with
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             participates
             of
             the
             Divinity
             ;
             searching
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             delighting
             to
             fore-know
             the
             Future
             ;
             making
             a
             Man
             a
             stranger
             to
             terrestrial
             evils
             and
             vices
             ,
             and
             conducting
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             humane
             Society
             ;
             this
             was
             it
             that
             made
             me
             leave
             my
             Country
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             shun
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             the
             miseries
             that
             I
             presaged
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             behold
             the
             Bloody
             Duel
             of
             my
             Sons
             .
             But
             I
             leave
             all
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Destinies
             ,
             
             in
             whose
             power
             it
             is
             ,
             whether
             these
             Misfortunes
             shall
             or
             shall
             not
             happen
             ,
             and
             that
             have
             not
             imposed
             this
             Banishment
             upon
             me
             only
             for
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             but
             principally
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             meet
             Chariclea
             ;
             by
             what
             means
             you
             shall
             know
             hereafter
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Theagenes
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             come
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             saluted
             ,
             I
             made
             him
             sit
             down
             by
             me
             upon
             my
             Bed
             ,
             and
             questioned
             him
             what
             Necessity
             had
             brought
             him
             so
             early
             to
             me
             ?
             But
             after
             he
             had
             held
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Face
             ;
             I
             am
             infinitely
             troubled
             (
             he
             replied
             )
             but
             I
             blush
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             his
             peace
             :
             Presently
             I
             apprehended
             it
             was
             time
             for
             me
             to
             lie
             ,
             and
             to
             divine
             what
             I
             already
             knew
             ;
             therefore
             looking
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             and
             smiling
             ;
             Though
             you
             fear
             (
             I
             said
             )
             to
             express
             your self
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             can
             be
             concealed
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Wisdom
             ;
             then
             raising
             my self
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             counting
             upon
             my
             Fingers
             ,
             shaking
             my
             Locks
             as
             those
             that
             are
             possest
             with
             a
             Prophetick
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               you
               love
            
             :
             He
             started
             at
             this
             Oracle
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             had
             added
             Chariclea
             ,
             then
             esteeming
             my
             knowledge
             to
             be
             inspired
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             fallen
             down
             and
             adored
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             not
             suffering
             him
             ,
             he
             embraced
             me
             ,
             and
             often
             kissed
             my
             Hand
             ,
             rendring
             Thanks
             to
             Heaven
             that
             he
             had
             not
             been
             deceived
             in
             his
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             praying
             me
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             that
             would
             be
             but
             short
             if
             he
             had
             not
             present
             help
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             his
             Affliction
             ,
             and
             so
             violent
             his
             Flame
             ,
             
             being
             the
             first
             Wound
             that
             Love
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             until
             the
             Beauty
             of
             Chariclea
             had
             unsouled
             and
             conquered
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             any
             natural
             Strength
             or
             Weakness
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             had
             never
             till
             now
             seen
             a
             Woman
             worthy
             of
             his
             Love.
             At
             these
             words
             he
             wept
             ,
             witnessing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             overcome
             not
             by
             his
             own
             weakness
             ,
             but
             by
             her
             inevitable
             Force
             :
             I
             comforted
             him
             the
             best
             I
             could
             ,
             wishing
             him
             only
             to
             take
             his
             wonted
             courage
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             had
             recourse
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             Chariclea's
             Beauty
             had
             not
             the
             strength
             to
             prevail
             against
             our
             Wisdom
             ;
             for
             though
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             she
             be
             very
             refractory
             ,
             despising
             Love
             ,
             not
             enduring
             to
             hear
             Venus
             named
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             yet
             for
             your
             sake
             I
             will
             try
             all
             ways
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             Art
             conquer
             Nature
             ;
             be
             you
             only
             confident
             ,
             and
             fail
             not
             to
             obey
             my
             necessary
             Commands
             :
             He
             promised
             to
             follow
             my
             Directions
             ,
             though
             I
             should
             bid
             him
             march
             upon
             the
             Points
             of
             Swords
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             was
             thus
             praying
             and
             conjuring
             ,
             promising
             me
             all
             his
             Estate
             for
             a
             Reward
             ,
             one
             came
             from
             Charicles
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             his
             Master
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             ;
             he
             is
             but
             over
             the
             way
             (
             he
             said
             )
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             where
             he
             sings
             a
             Hymn
             to
             the
             God
             to
             appease
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             been
             troubled
             in
             his
             Sleep
             to
             Night
             :
             I
             rose
             ,
             and
             sending
             away
             Theagenes
             ,
             made
             haste
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             I
             found
             Charicles
             sitting
             in
             a
             Chair
             exceeding
             sad
             ,
             and
             often
             sighing
             ;
             
             I
             demanded
             what
             Affliction
             made
             him
             so
             desolate
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             all
             this
             last
             Night
             I
             have
             been
             troubled
             with
             fearful
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             my
             Grief
             the
             greater
             ,
             I
             hear
             my
             Daughter
             is
             still
             sick
             ,
             and
             lain
             waking
             ;
             and
             it
             afflicts
             me
             that
             her
             Sickness
             falls
             in
             an
             unhappy
             time
             ,
             because
             to
             Morrow
             is
             the
             Day
             prefixed
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Priestess
             of
             Diana
             ought
             to
             give
             a
             Torch
             of
             Virgin-Wax
             to
             the
             Champions
             that
             run
             Armed
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             them
             the
             Prize
             of
             the
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Evils
             must
             necessarily
             happen
             ,
             that
             assisting
             at
             that
             Ceremony
             ,
             her
             Malady
             will
             be
             augmented
             ,
             or
             that
             her
             Absence
             will
             violate
             the
             Customs
             of
             the
             sacred
             Games
             :
             therefore
             if
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             before
             ,
             at
             least
             apply
             some
             Remedy
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             do
             a
             most
             charitable
             Office
             ;
             which
             shall
             express
             your
             Friendship
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             your
             Honour
             to
             the
             Gods
             :
             I
             know
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             you
             can
             easily
             uncharm
             her
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophets
             of
             your
             Country
             can
             perform
             the
             greatest
             undertakings
             .
             I
             confessed
             I
             had
             been
             a
             little
             slow
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             upon
             him
             as
             I
             had
             done
             upon
             Theagenes
             ,
             I
             desired
             only
             the
             space
             of
             a
             Day
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             in
             that
             time
             compose
             a
             Medicament
             should
             heal
             her
             :
             But
             let
             us
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             now
             go
             to
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             consider
             her
             more
             attentively
             ,
             and
             comfort
             her
             the
             best
             that
             possible
             we
             can
             ;
             and
             Charicles
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             convenient
             you
             should
             discourse
             with
             her
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             better
             known
             to
             her
             by
             your
             Commendations
             ,
             that
             making
             me
             more
             familiar
             ,
             and
             in
             greater
             esteem
             
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             may
             have
             the
             greater
             Faith
             in
             my
             Receipts
             .
             Be
             it
             so
             ,
             he
             replied
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             were
             come
             to
             Chariclea
             (
             why
             should
             I
             use
             many
             Words
             ?
             )
             we
             found
             her
             engaged
             deeply
             to
             affection
             ,
             the
             Roses
             and
             Lillies
             of
             her
             Cheeks
             were
             faded
             ,
             and
             the
             Water
             of
             her
             fair
             Eyes
             had
             extinguished
             the
             Fire
             that
             used
             to
             sparkle
             in
             them
             ;
             yet
             assoon
             as
             she
             perceived
             us
             ,
             she
             did
             her
             best
             to
             compose
             her self
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             call
             back
             the
             accustomed
             Loveliness
             and
             Graces
             of
             her
             Beauty
             ;
             Charicles
             kissing
             and
             embracing
             her
             ,
             not
             omitting
             any
             Ceremony
             that
             endears
             Respect
             and
             Love.
             O
             Child
             !
             O
             Daughter
             !
             said
             ,
             he
             ,
             can
             you
             conceal
             the
             Evil
             that
             torments
             you
             from
             your
             Father
             ?
             and
             being
             fascinated
             ,
             do
             you
             make
             it
             a
             Secret
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             done
             wrong
             ,
             and
             not
             received
             an
             injury
             from
             the
             Eyes
             that
             have
             so
             maliciously
             beheld
             you
             ?
             But
             resume
             your
             Spirits
             ;
             I
             have
             entreated
             the
             wise
             Calasiris
             that
             you
             see
             here
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             undertake
             your
             Cure
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             (
             if
             ever
             any
             )
             excelleth
             in
             divine
             Knowledge
             ,
             as
             being
             by
             descent
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             our
             especial
             Friend
             ;
             therefore
             you
             shall
             do
             wisely
             to
             commit
             your self
             wholly
             to
             his
             disposing
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             please
             to
             use
             incantation
             ,
             or
             heal
             you
             by
             any
             other
             means
             :
             But
             I
             need
             nor
             use
             perswasions
             since
             you
             naturally
             honour
             and
             affect
             the
             company
             of
             Learned
             men
             .
             Chariclea
             replied
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             bowed
             her
             head
             in
             sign
             of
             consent
             to
             her
             Fathers
             Counsel
             .
             
             This
             done
             ,
             we
             retired
             our selves
             ;
             Charicles
             renewing
             his
             Suit
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             remember
             my
             Promise
             ,
             and
             bethink
             me
             of
             a
             way
             to
             induce
             Chariclea
             to
             a
             milder
             Construction
             of
             Men
             and
             Marriage
             .
             Thus
             I
             brought
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             joyful
             ,
             giving
             him
             my
             Word
             his
             Desire
             should
             shortly
             be
             accomplished
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Book
             .
          
           
             THE
             next
             day
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             ended
             ;
             but
             the
             Passion
             and
             Strife
             of
             the
             young
             Men
             grew
             more
             violent
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             Cupid
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Judge
             ,
             and
             by
             two
             Champions
             of
             his
             ,
             intended
             (
             as
             I
             believe
             )
             to
             shew
             the
             World
             his
             Combate
             is
             the
             greatest
             .
             Thus
             it
             happened
             :
          
           
             All
             Greece
             were
             lookers
             on
             ,
             the
             Amphyctiones
             were
             the
             Judges
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             every
             Communalty
             of
             Greece
             .
             After
             all
             the
             other
             Contentions
             were
             concluded
             with
             Magnificence
             ,
             as
             Chariot-Races
             ,
             Wrastling
             ,
             and
             Quoiting
             of
             the
             
             Sledge
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             Herald
             cried
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Armed
               Men
               stand
               forth
               ;
               ,
            
             and
             presently
             at
             the
             further
             end
             of
             the
             Lists
             we
             saw
             Chariclea
             shining
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             come
             ,
             if
             not
             willingly
             ,
             yet
             to
             observe
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             my
             opinion
             hoping
             to
             see
             Theagenes
             ;
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             she
             bare
             a
             burning
             Torch
             of
             Virgin-Wax
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             other
             held
             forth
             a
             Branch
             of
             Palm
             :
             She
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             ,
             but
             she
             turned
             all
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Theater
             upon
             her
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             not
             any
             Eye
             out-stripp'd
             that
             of
             Theagenes
             ;
             for
             the
             Eye
             of
             a
             Lover
             is
             swift
             to
             spy
             out
             her
             that
             is
             desired
             ;
             and
             he
             having
             before
             heard
             of
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             had
             all
             his
             Spirits
             set
             to
             watch
             her
             coming
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             himself
             ,
             but
             spake
             softly
             in
             my
             Ear
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             placed
             himself
             next
             to
             me
             of
             purpose
             ,
             
               That
               is
               she
               ,
               it
               is
               Chariclea
               :
            
             I
             bid
             him
             hold
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             quiet
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Cry
             of
             the
             Herald
             ,
             one
             presented
             himself
             in
             light
             Armor
             ,
             of
             goodly
             Shape
             ,
             by
             his
             Carriage
             appearing
             already
             as
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             himself
             the
             Prize
             and
             Victory
             ,
             as
             having
             many
             times
             been
             Crowned
             in
             the
             same
             Course
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             having
             none
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             as
             Antagonist
             ;
             which
             caused
             the
             Amphyctiones
             to
             return
             him
             back
             ,
             the
             Law
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Crown
             that
             had
             not
             endured
             the
             Conflict
             :
             But
             he
             intreated
             the
             Herald
             might
             demand
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             would
             run
             :
             The
             Judges
             commanded
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             the
             Herald
             
             made
             Proclamation
             ,
             If
             any
             would
             run
             ,
             he
             should
             come
             forth
             into
             the
             Lirsts
             .
             Heark
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             to
             me
             )
             
               That
               Man
               calls
               me
            
             .
             I
             asking
             him
             what
             his
             meaning
             was
             :
             
               It
               shall
               be
               so
               ,
               Father
               ,
               he
               said
               ;
               for
               never
               shall
               any
               Man
               in
               my
               presence
               ,
               and
               I
               looking
               on
               ,
               hare
               away
               the
               Reward
               of
               Victory
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               Chariclea
               :
            
             But
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             apprehend
             nor
             weigh
             the
             Dariger
             and
             Ignominy
             that
             attends
             the
             Conquered
             :
             
               Why
               ,
               Father
               ,
               who
               is
               he
            
             (
             replied
             
               Theagenes
               )
               that
               will
               so
               fervently
               contend
               to
               see
               and
               approach
            
             Chariclea
             ,
             
               as
               to
               outstrip
               me
               ?
               or
               to
               whom
               will
               her
               Looks
               give
               wings
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               fly
               in
               the
               A●s
               like
               me
               ?
               Do
               not
               you
               know
               that
               Painters
               draw
               Love
               winged
               ,
               signifying
               as
               in
               a
               Riddle
               ,
               the
               agility
               of
               those
               that
               he
               surprizes
               ?
               and
               if
               a
               man
               might
               boast
               himself
               ,
               there
               is
               this
               day
               none
               that
               can
               glory
               to
               have
               over-run
               me
               .
            
          
           
             At
             these
             Words
             he
             suddenly
             rose
             ,
             and
             stepp'd
             forth
             into
             the
             Lists
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Name
             be
             published
             ,
             and
             the
             Place
             of
             his
             Birth
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             engaged
             for
             the
             Course
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             compleat
             Armor
             ,
             and
             stood
             to
             the
             Barriers
             ,
             so
             boyling
             with
             desire
             to
             run
             ,
             that
             his
             impatience
             would
             hardly
             permit
             him
             to
             attend
             the
             Sound
             of
             the
             Trumper
             :
             The
             Spectale
             was
             pleasing
             and
             conspicuous
             ;
             for
             you
             would
             have
             said
             it
             had
             been
             Achilles
             ,
             as
             Homen
             paints
             him
             fighting
             upon
             the
             Shore
             of
             the
             River
             Seamander
             .
          
           
             This
             unexpected
             Champion
             moved
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             wish
             the
             Victory
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             as
             
             passionately
             as
             if
             every
             one
             had
             run
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ;
             for
             Beauty
             hath
             a
             strong
             power
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             good
             wills
             of
             the
             Beholders
             :
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             Chariclea
             was
             most
             troubled
             ;
             and
             having
             set
             my self
             to
             observe
             her
             ,
             I
             perceived
             she
             often
             changed
             her
             colour
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             Herald
             had
             pronounced
             so
             loud
             as
             all
             might
             hear
             the
             Combatants
             Names
             ,
             Ormenus
             the
             Arcadian
             ,
             and
             Theagenes
             the
             Thessalian
             ,
             the
             Barriers
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             Course
             began
             so
             swiftly
             as
             mens
             dazled
             Eyes
             could
             hardly
             overtake
             them
             :
             Every
             Spectator
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Event
             was
             yet
             in
             suspence
             ,
             found
             himself
             full
             of
             care
             ;
             but
             I
             especially
             that
             had
             resolved
             with
             my self
             to
             be
             as
             careful
             of
             him
             as
             of
             my
             own
             Son.
             No
             marvel
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             if
             those
             that
             were
             present
             found
             themselves
             troubled
             ;
             for
             at
             this
             hour
             I
             fear
             for
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             do
             entreat
             you
             if
             he
             had
             the
             Victory
             ,
             to
             keep
             me
             no
             longer
             without
             the
             knowledge
             .
             When
             now
             
               (
               Knemon
            
             )
             they
             had
             finished
             half
             their
             Course
             ,
             he
             looking
             back
             ,
             and
             frowning
             to
             see
             Ormenus
             run
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             Buckler
             and
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             fixing
             his
             Eyes
             wholly
             upon
             Chariclea
             ,
             he
             shot
             to
             her
             as
             an
             Arrow
             to
             the
             Mark
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             out-stript
             the
             Areadian
             ,
             as
             he
             left
             him
             many
             paces
             behind
             .
             The
             Space
             was
             after
             measured
             :
             so
             running
             to
             Chariclea
             of
             purpose
             ,
             fell
             upon
             her
             bosom
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             in
             his
             power
             to
             stop
             himself
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             Branch
             of
             Palm
             ,
             I
             perceived
             him
             kiss
             her
             hand
             .
          
           
           
             I
             am
             glad
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             that
             he
             hath
             won
             the
             Crown
             and
             stoln
             a
             Kiss
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             follows
             ?
             How
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             will
             you
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             hearing
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             a
             mind
             to
             sleep
             ,
             being
             the
             Night
             is
             spent
             so
             far
             ?
             Is
             not
             my
             Discourse
             yet
             tedious
             ?
             No
             Father
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             I
             could
             chide
             Homer
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             we
             may
             surfeit
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             of
             Love
             ;
             which
             in
             my
             Opinion
             admitteth
             no
             Satiety
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             enjoying
             nor
             discourse
             :
             And
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             unless
             he
             have
             a
             heart
             of
             Adamant
             or
             Iron
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             receive
             Content
             to
             hear
             the
             Loves
             of
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             though
             the
             Story
             should
             last
             a
             year
             ?
             therefore
             continue
             it
             I
             beseech
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Theagenes
               (
               Knemon
            
             )
             was
             then
             crowned
             ,
             proclaimed
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             conducted
             with
             the
             glad
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             Chariclea
             was
             then
             quite
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             her
             Heart
             more
             fettered
             in
             Affection
             than
             before
             ;
             having
             the
             second
             time
             beheld
             Theagines
             ;
             for
             the
             interchanged
             Eyes
             of
             :
             Lovers
             is
             a
             renewing
             of
             their
             Passions
             ,
             and
             their
             Looks
             inflame
             their
             Minds
             ,
             as
             Fire
             approaching
             to
             its
             Matter
             ;
             the
             Maid
             returning
             home
             ,
             had
             as
             ill
             or
             worse
             a
             Night
             than
             ever
             ;
             and
             I
             again
             was
             not
             able
             to
             close
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             incessantly
             plotting
             how
             we
             should
             conceal
             our
             Flight
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             Countrey
             the
             God
             would
             bring
             the
             two
             young
             Lovers
             ;
             I
             conjectured
             we
             were
             to
             take
             our
             slight
             by
             Sea
             ,
             gathering
             it
             out
             of
             these
             Words
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
          
           
           
             
               —
               They
               two
               shall
               ,
               sayling
               from
            
             
               My
               Temple
               ,
               to
               a
               Sun-burn'd
               Climate
               come
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             I
             understood
             not
             ;
             and
             I
             saw
             no
             other
             means
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             I
             could
             get
             the
             Fascia
             that
             was
             exposed
             with
             Chariclea
             ,
             wherein
             Charicles
             had
             told
             me
             he
             conceived
             the
             Discourse
             of
             her
             Fortune
             to
             be
             writ
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             these
             Characters
             I
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             get
             out
             her
             Country
             ,
             and
             her
             Parents
             ,
             which
             I
             began
             now
             to
             suspect
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             send
             her
             back
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Next
             Morning
             ,
             coming
             to
             
             Chariclea's
             Chamber
             ,
             I
             found
             others
             of
             her
             Friends
             weeping
             ,
             but
             Charicles
             most
             bitterly
             :
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             the
             Matter
             was
             ?
             O
             Calasiris
             ?
             said
             he
             ,
             The
             Sickness
             of
             my
             Daughter
             still
             more
             and
             more
             increases
             ,
             and
             this
             Night
             she
             hath
             rested
             more
             unquietly
             than
             before
             ,
             Get
             you
             away
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             command
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             only
             let
             some
             one
             bring
             a
             little
             Lawrel
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Incense
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             trouble
             me
             before
             I
             call
             .
             Charicles
             commanded
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             Now
             being
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             play
             my
             part
             ,
             as
             a
             Mountebank
             upon
             a
             Stage
             ;
             I
             put
             the
             Incense
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             if
             I
             muttered
             certain
             Prayers
             betwixt
             my
             Lips
             ;
             I
             
             carried
             the
             Lawrel
             up
             and
             down
             from
             the
             head
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             gaping
             over
             her
             like
             a
             sleepy
             man
             ,
             at
             length
             I
             made
             an
             end
             of
             my
             Pageantry
             ;
             she
             often
             moved
             her
             Head
             ,
             and
             smiled
             to
             her self
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             would
             tell
             me
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Cause
             of
             her
             Disease
             :
             Therefore
             sitting
             nearer
             to
             her
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             chear
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             for
             yours
             is
             a
             common
             Infirmity
             ,
             and
             the
             Cure
             easie
             ;
             no
             doubt
             but
             you
             were
             fascinated
             when
             you
             assisted
             at
             the
             Procession
             ;
             but
             especially
             when
             you
             gave
             the
             Palm
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             :
             I
             suspect
             him
             that
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             Theagenes
             ;
             for
             I
             saw
             he
             looked
             fixedly
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             his
             Eyes
             were
             sawcy
             with
             you
             .
             She
             replied
             ,
             whether
             he
             charmed
             me
             so
             or
             not
             ,
             well
             may
             he
             do
             ;
             but
             do
             you
             know
             what
             Country
             man
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             Family
             ;
             for
             I
             saw
             many
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             admiring
             him
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             astonishment
             .
             Did
             not
             the
             Herald
             tell
             you
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Thessalian
             (
             I
             replied
             )
             when
             he
             proclaimed
             his
             Name
             ?
             and
             he
             himself
             glories
             to
             be
             descended
             of
             Achilles
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             he
             was
             his
             Ancestor
             ;
             for
             he
             has
             the
             Stature
             ,
             Form
             and
             generous
             Comportment
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             only
             he
             is
             not
             so
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             as
             he
             ;
             but
             he
             allays
             and
             tempers
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             Spirits
             with
             a
             mixture
             of
             much
             sweetness
             ;
             yet
             though
             he
             be
             thus
             excellent
             ,
             I
             wish
             him
             more
             pain
             than
             he
             hath
             made
             you
             suffer
             by
             the
             Witchcraft
             of
             his
             envious
             Eyes
             .
          
           
           
             I
             thank
             you
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             she
             neplied
             )
             that
             you
             have
             compassion
             of
             my
             Misery
             :
             but
             why
             do
             you
             vainly
             wish
             him
             ill
             that
             hath
             done
             us
             no
             wrong
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             not
             fascinated
             ?
             sure
             mine
             is
             some
             other
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             Why
             therefore
             do
             you
             conceal
             it
             (
             Daughter
             )
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             open
             your
             Infirmity
             with
             confidence
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             receive
             help
             with
             speed
             ?
             Am
             not
             I
             your
             Father
             in
             years
             ,
             more
             in
             well-wishing
             ?
             Am
             not
             I
             your
             Father's
             Friend
             ,
             professing
             the
             same
             Studies
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             in-dears
             me
             to
             him
             ?
             Express
             your
             Grief
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             faithful
             to
             you
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             my
             Word
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             my
             Oath
             :
             Speak
             boldly
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             your
             Pain
             gather
             strength
             by
             your
             silence
             ;
             for
             every
             Malady
             that
             is
             presently
             known
             ,
             is
             easily
             remedied
             ;
             but
             old
             Wounds
             are
             almost
             incurable
             ;
             for
             Secresie
             is
             a
             nourishment
             to
             Diseases
             ,
             whilst
             those
             that
             are
             unconceal'd
             ,
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             some
             help
             .
          
           
             At
             these
             Words
             she
             pausing
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             Face
             assuring
             me
             of
             much
             Confusion
             in
             her
             Thoughts
             ;
             Give
             me
             time
             this
             day
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             ,
             if
             already
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             a
             Master
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Prophecy
             .
             I
             rose
             and
             left
             her
             ;
             willing
             to
             give
             her
             leisure
             to
             moderate
             her
             Fears
             ,
             and
             to
             contrive
             in
             what
             manner
             to
             express
             that
             she
             was
             ashamed
             to
             tell
             me
             .
             Charicles
             came
             running
             to
             meet
             me
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             ,
             what
             I
             thought
             of
             his
             Child
             ?
             O
             well
             ,
             well
             ;
             I
             replied
             :
             To
             morrow
             she
             will
             be
             delivered
             
             of
             the
             Burthen
             that
             afflicts
             her
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             a
             beginning
             of
             something
             that
             will
             give
             you
             great
             content
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             will
             do
             no
             harm
             if
             you
             send
             for
             a
             Physician
             .
             This
             said
             ,
             I
             made
             haste
             away
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             interrogate
             me
             further
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             gone
             but
             a
             little
             from
             the
             House
             when
             I
             perceived
             Theagenes
             walking
             in
             the
             Cloister
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             discoursing
             with
             himself
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             highly
             contented
             only
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Lodging
             of
             Chariclea
             :
             I
             turning
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             passed
             by
             as
             if
             I
             had
             not
             seen
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             called
             to
             me
             ;
             Save
             you
             Calasiris
             !
             a
             Word
             with
             you
             ;
             I
             staid
             for
             you
             :
             Presently
             I
             turning
             back
             ,
             Lord
             !
             said
             I
             ,
             is
             the
             fair
             Theagenes
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             see
             him
             ?
             How
             can
             he
             be
             fair
             ,
             replied
             Theagenes
             ,
             that
             pleases
             not
             Chariclea
             ?
             I
             making
             my self
             to
             frown
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             Will
             you
             never
             leave
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             to
             disparage
             me
             and
             my
             Art
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             is
             taken
             and
             compelled
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             desiring
             to
             have
             the
             happiness
             to
             see
             you
             .
             What
             say
             you
             Father
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             would
             Chariclea
             see
             me
             ?
             why
             then
             do
             you
             not
             carry
             me
             to
             her
             ?
             and
             therewith
             he
             started
             forward
             ;
             but
             I
             catching
             him
             by
             the
             Vest
             ,
             Stay
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             the
             Crown
             for
             running
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             a
             business
             to
             fall
             upon
             it
             like
             a
             Prey
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             easie
             to
             be
             compassed
             ,
             or
             exposed
             to
             him
             that
             will
             venture
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             requires
             deep
             Consultation
             and
             great
             Preparatives
             to
             secure
             the
             doing
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Maids
             Father
             is
             one
             of
             the
             
             principal
             Men
             of
             Delphos
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             fear
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             pronounces
             Death
             upon
             Offenders
             in
             this
             kind
             ?
          
           
             'T
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             Let
             me
             die
             so
             I
             may
             enjoy
             Chariclea
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             Suit
             to
             her
             Father
             that
             he
             will
             bestow
             her
             on
             me
             for
             my
             Wife
             ;
             my
             Affinity
             will
             be
             no
             Disgrace
             to
             
             Chariclea's
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             never
             obtain
             it
             ,
             said
             I
             ;
             not
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             be
             reprehended
             or
             thought
             defective
             in
             you
             ;
             but
             in
             respect
             Charicles
             hath
             destined
             her
             to
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             :
             He
             shall
             repent
             if
             whosoever
             he
             be
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             for
             no
             other
             man
             shall
             ever
             make
             Chariclea
             his
             Bride
             ,
             and
             I
             alive
             ,
             having
             this
             Hand
             and
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Away
             ,
             away
             (
             said
             I
             )
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             such
             need
             ;
             only
             be
             ruled
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             I
             command
             you
             :
             for
             this
             time
             depart
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             seen
             often
             in
             my
             Company
             ,
             but
             meet
             me
             ever
             alone
             ,
             and
             without
             Noise
             :
             immediatly
             he
             went
             away
             something
             sad
             .
          
           
             Charicles
             met
             me
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             he
             perceived
             me
             ,
             ran
             and
             caught
             me
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             printing
             many
             Kisses
             on
             my
             Head
             ,
             cry-power
             is
             Friendship
             !
             the
             great
             Work
             is
             finished
             ,
             the
             impregnable
             is
             now
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             invincible
             is
             vanquished
             ;
             Chariclea
             is
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             Then
             I
             began
             to
             take
             state
             upon
             me
             ,
             looking
             supersiliously
             ,
             and
             walking
             gravely
             ;
             There
             was
             
             no
             difficulty
             (
             said
             I
             )
             but
             that
             she
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             the
             first
             Assault
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             planted
             no
             great
             Engines
             against
             her
             :
             But
             Charicles
             ,
             how
             come
             you
             to
             know
             she
             loves
             ?
          
           
             Following
             your
             Counsel
             (
             he
             replied
             :
             )
             for
             having
             sent
             for
             our
             principal
             and
             most
             approved
             Physitians
             ,
             I
             brought
             them
             in
             to
             see
             her
             ;
             promising
             them
             all
             my
             Patrimony
             for
             their
             Fees
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             cure
             her
             :
             They
             asked
             her
             where
             her
             Pain
             held
             her
             most
             ?
             but
             she
             turning
             from
             them
             ,
             pronounced
             this
             Verse
             of
             Homer
             ;
          
           
             Achilles
             the
             most
             Valiant
             of
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             prudent
             Physitian
             Acestinus
             (
             perhaps
             your
             know
             the
             man
             )
             caught
             hold
             of
             her
             Wrist
             ,
             and
             felt
             her
             Pulse
             ,
             judging
             thereby
             (
             as
             I
             imagine
             )
             the
             motion
             of
             her
             Heart
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             felt
             the
             Artery
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             taking
             an
             exact
             and
             curious
             observation
             of
             her
             ,
             Charicles
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             have
             sent
             for
             us
             in
             vain
             ;
             Physick
             can
             do
             her
             no
             good
             .
          
           
             O
             Gods
             !
             I
             cried
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             say
             ?
             must
             then
             my
             Daughter
             perish
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             hope
             of
             her
             Recovery
             ?
          
           
             Do
             not
             afflict
             your self
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             but
             hear
             me
             ;
             and
             taking
             me
             aside
             from
             Chariclea
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             Our
             Art
             (
             said
             he
             )
             professeth
             the
             Cure
             of
             a
             distempered
             Body
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             only
             when
             it
             suffers
             and
             feels
             the
             indisposition
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             
             healed
             ,
             the
             Soul
             again
             Recovers
             ,
             and
             is
             well
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             your
             Daughter
             is
             distempered
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             her
             Body
             ;
             Her
             Head
             aches
             not
             ,
             no
             Feaver
             inslames
             her
             Blood
             ,
             her
             Body
             suffers
             not
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             neither
             in
             any
             part
             nor
             in
             the
             whole
             .
             I
             intreating
             him
             if
             he
             understood
             the
             Nature
             of
             her
             Disease
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             know
             it
             :
             There
             is
             no
             Child
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             but
             may
             know
             it
             is
             a
             Passion
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             evidently
             the
             Disease
             that
             we
             call
             Love
             ;
             do
             you
             not
             see
             that
             her
             Eyes
             are
             swelled
             ,
             her
             Countenance
             discomposed
             ,
             Her
             Colour
             pale
             ;
             yet
             she
             complained
             not
             of
             any
             Pain
             in
             her
             Heart
             ;
             add
             that
             her
             mind
             wanders
             ;
             what
             falls
             into
             her
             thoughts
             she
             speaks
             ,
             and
             causeless
             cares
             do
             trouble
             her
             repose
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             Charicles
             you
             must
             find
             out
             the
             Man
             whom
             she
             desires
             ;
             having
             said
             this
             ,
             she
             left
             me
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             meet
             you
             my
             Preserver
             and
             good
             Genius
             ;
             whom
             both
             she
             and
             I
             acknowledge
             to
             have
             the
             only
             power
             to
             do
             us
             good
             ,
             for
             after
             I
             had
             long
             intreated
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             that
             troubled
             her
             ;
             she
             replyed
             ,
             no
             more
             but
             that
             she
             her self
             was
             Ignorant
             ,
             only
             Calasiris
             knew
             a
             remedy
             for
             her
             :
             and
             she
             Prayed
             me
             that
             I
             would
             send
             to
             her
             ,
             whence
             principally
             I
             conjectured
             she
             was
             gained
             by
             the
             Secrets
             of
             your
             Wisdom
             ;
             but
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             to
             him
             )
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             she
             Loves
             ;
             can
             you
             tell
             me
             whom
             she
             Loves
             ?
             No
             ,
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             replyed
             he
             :
             For
             how
             ,
             or
             whence
             should
             I
             know
             
             that
             ?
             But
             I
             would
             give
             my
             Esate
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             Alcamenes
             my
             Sisters
             Son
             ;
             whom
             long
             since
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             I
             had
             designed
             for
             her
             Husband
             .
             I
             wished
             him
             that
             he
             should
             make
             a
             Tryal
             ;
             Bring
             the
             Young
             Man
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             to
             her
             :
             he
             commended
             my
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             presently
             went
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             found
             me
             ,
             when
             the
             Exchange
             was
             full
             ;
             I
             have
             (
             said
             he
             )
             a
             thing
             to
             Communicate
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             greatly
             troubles
             and
             afflicts
             me
             :
             I
             fear
             my
             Daughter
             is
             out
             of
             her
             Wits
             ,
             she
             hath
             such
             Strange
             and
             Extraordinary
             Fancies
             .
             I
             brought
             my
             Nephew
             ,
             Alcamenes
             ,
             as
             you
             wished
             me
             ;
             and
             shewed
             him
             to
             her
             in
             his
             Richest
             Habit
             :
             But
             she
             as
             if
             she
             had
             seen
             
             Medusa's
             Head
             ,
             or
             something
             more
             formidable
             with
             a
             loud
             shrill
             Voice
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             turned
             her
             Face
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ;
             putting
             her
             hands
             like
             a
             Cord
             about
             her
             Neck
             ,
             threatning
             and
             swearing
             she
             would
             kill
             her self
             ,
             unless
             I
             presently
             would
             take
             him
             away
             out
             of
             her
             Sight
             ;
             but
             assoon
             as
             she
             could
             speak
             it
             ,
             we
             retir'd
             our selves
             :
             For
             what
             should
             we
             do
             ,
             seeing
             such
             a
             strange
             Absurdity
             ?
             Therefore
             again
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             a
             Suiter
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             perish
             ,
             nor
             me
             to
             be
             frustrated
             of
             my
             Expectation
             ;
             O
             Charicles
             !
             (
             said
             I
             )
             now
             you
             have
             hit
             it
             ,
             the
             Maid
             is
             Mad
             :
             For
             she
             is
             possessed
             and
             agitated
             by
             the
             Spirits
             that
             I
             have
             put
             into
             her
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             of
             the
             meanest
             sort
             ;
             but
             a
             thing
             that
             was
             necessarily
             to
             be
             
             done
             to
             force
             her
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             to
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             that
             which
             by
             nature
             and
             breeding
             she
             abhorred
             ;
             but
             sure
             some
             God
             opposes
             my
             Design
             ,
             and
             countermines
             my
             Work
             :
             And
             therefore
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             you
             must
             shew
             me
             the
             Mantle
             that
             was
             Exposed
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             you
             told
             me
             you
             received
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             things
             ;
             for
             I
             much
             fear
             ,
             that
             some
             Enemy
             hath
             poisoned
             it
             with
             a
             Charm
             to
             make
             her
             out
             of
             Love
             with
             Love
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             detesting
             Marriage
             ,
             she
             might
             wear
             out
             all
             her
             life
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             Blessing
             to
             be
             a
             Mother
             .
             Charicles
             approving
             my
             conjectures
             ,
             presently
             brought
             me
             the
             Mantle
             ;
             But
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             me
             a
             little
             time
             to
             be
             private
             :
             he
             did
             so
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             I
             began
             without
             the
             least
             delay
             to
             read
             what
             was
             sewed
             in
             the
             Mantle
             ;
             being
             formed
             in
             Aethiopian
             Characters
             ,
             not
             vulgar
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             the
             Common
             People
             use
             ,
             but
             Royal
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             proper
             only
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             bearing
             a
             resemblance
             to
             those
             we
             Aegyptians
             call
             the
             Sacred
             or
             Priestly
             Characters
             ;
             reading
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             Scrowl
             contained
             these
             Words
             .
             I
             Persina
             ,
             
               Queen
               of
               the
            
             Aethiopians
             ,
             
               draw
               this
               lamentable
               Complaint
               for
               the
               last
               Present
               I
               can
               give
               to
               her
               ,
               whom
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               name
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               can
               call
               Daughter
               only
               by
               the
               pains
               of
               Child-birth
               .
            
          
           
             I
             was
             amazed
             
               (
               Knemon
            
             )
             when
             I
             read
             
             Persina's
             name
             ,
             yet
             I
             persisted
             to
             read
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
          
           
           
             The
             Sun
             who
             is
             Author
             of
             our
             Blood
             ,
             be
             my
             Witness
             ;
             O
             my
             Child
             !
             It
             is
             not
             for
             any
             Spot
             of
             Sin
             that
             I
             have
             exposed
             you
             in
             your
             Cradle
             ,
             and
             concealed
             you
             from
             your
             Father
             Hidaspes
             :
             yet
             if
             you
             shall
             escape
             and
             live
             ,
             thus
             far
             Daughter
             ,
             let
             me
             excuse
             me
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             shall
             find
             you
             ,
             if
             the
             Gods
             make
             any
             one
             so
             happy
             ;
             Be
             it
             also
             known
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             the
             cause
             that
             forced
             your
             Mothers
             Heart
             to
             leave
             you
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             Our
             Ancestors
             of
             the
             Gods
             are
             Sol
             ,
             and
             Bacchus
             ;
             of
             the
             Demi-Gods
             ,
             Persius
             and
             Andromeda
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             Memnon
             ;
             those
             that
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             builded
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             have
             enriched
             it
             with
             diverse
             Pictures
             ,
             excellent
             Pieces
             taken
             from
             the
             Actions
             and
             Battels
             they
             have
             performed
             ,
             and
             have
             put
             their
             Statua's
             in
             the
             Galleries
             and
             Gardens
             with
             Tabels
             ,
             presenting
             to
             the
             Life
             the
             valorous
             performances
             both
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             Men
             ;
             and
             my
             own
             Chamber
             was
             hanged
             about
             with
             several
             Pieces
             of
             the
             Loves
             of
             Andromeda
             and
             Perseus
             .
             I
             had
             been
             ten
             Years
             marry'd
             to
             Hydaspes
             ,
             without
             any
             fruit
             of
             Wedlock
             ,
             yet
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             certain
             hour
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             ,
             with
             Child
             ;
             all
             the
             time
             till
             my
             down-lying
             ,
             there
             were
             Publick
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             of
             Thanksgiving
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             the
             King
             hoping
             for
             a
             Successor
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Throne
             :
             But
             when
             I
             brought
             forth
             thee
             a
             White
             Child
             ,
             an
             unusual
             Colour
             to
             the
             Ethiopians
             ;
             I
             my
             
             self
             knew
             the
             cause
             ;
             the
             Picture
             of
             Andromeda
             naked
             was
             before
             my
             Eyes
             (
             for
             then
             Persius
             had
             newly
             brought
             her
             down
             from
             the
             Rock
             )
             Her
             Face
             being
             Apparelled
             in
             her
             sweetest
             looks
             ,
             as
             freed
             from
             being
             devoured
             by
             the
             Sea-Monster
             .
             A
             Beauty
             like
             hers
             in
             that
             Table
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             hard
             Fortune
             to
             conceive
             thee
             ;
             wherefore
             to
             deliver
             my
             Dignity
             and
             Person
             from
             an
             Ignominious
             Death
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             thy
             colour
             would
             convince
             me
             a
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             believe
             me
             when
             I
             should
             speak
             the
             Truth
             of
             such
             an
             Accident
             ;
             I
             resolved
             from
             the
             hour
             of
             your
             Birth
             ,
             to
             commit
             you
             to
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             I
             imagined
             you
             your self
             would
             rather
             wish
             than
             a
             certain
             Death
             ,
             or
             the
             name
             of
             Illegitimate
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             faining
             to
             my
             Husband
             you
             were
             born
             Dead
             ,
             I
             secretly
             exposed
             you
             ,
             laying
             with
             you
             in
             your
             Cradle
             my
             best
             Jewels
             for
             a
             Reward
             to
             his
             Piety
             ,
             that
             should
             preserve
             you
             ,
             and
             covering
             you
             ,
             with
             this
             Mantle
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             have
             Printed
             with
             my
             Blood
             and
             Tears
             the
             Miserable
             Relation
             of
             your
             Fortune
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             so
             unhappy
             a
             Mother
             in
             my
             first
             down-lying
             .
             But
             my
             sweet
             Child
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             be
             mine
             but
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ;
             if
             you
             survive
             ,
             remember
             your
             great
             Birth
             ,
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             your
             Chastity
             ,
             the
             only
             best
             Character
             of
             a
             Ladies
             Virtue
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             imitate
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             following
             their
             Example
             ,
             make
             the
             
             World
             know
             the
             Glory
             of
             your
             Illustrious
             Blood
             ;
             particularly
             ,
             remember
             among
             the
             Jewels
             I
             have
             laid
             forth
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             look
             for
             a
             certain
             Ring
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             to
             your self
             ;
             your
             .
             Father
             gave
             it
             me
             upon
             my
             Wedding
             Day
             ;
             his
             Arms
             are
             herein
             engrav'd
             ,
             the
             Stone
             is
             named
             a
             Pantarbe
             ,
             consecrated
             in
             the
             Collet
             :
             I
             use
             this
             way
             of
             writing
             ,
             to
             advertise
             you
             hereof
             ,
             since
             the
             Gods
             have
             denyed
             us
             any
             other
             means
             to
             speak
             together
             ;
             this
             may
             prove
             dumb
             and
             unprofitable
             unto
             you
             ;
             it
             may
             also
             inform
             you
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             service
             ;
             for
             the
             events
             of
             Fortune
             are
             not
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             Mans
             knowledge
             :
             finally
             ,
             these
             Cahracters
             I
             have
             stained
             in
             this
             Mantle
             ;
             O
             Daughter
             !
             Fair
             in
             pain
             ;
             whose
             Beauty
             is
             my
             unjust
             Accuser
             ;
             if
             it
             happen
             to
             you
             ,
             be
             preserved
             by
             these
             Tokens
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             known
             ;
             if
             not
             (
             which
             Heaven
             keep
             from
             my
             knowledge
             )
             let
             the
             water
             of
             these
             Gems
             present
             your
             Mothers
             Funeral
             Tears
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             had
             read
             this
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             then
             Knemon
             I
             knew
             ,
             not
             without
             being
             ravished
             with
             admiration
             ,
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             my
             Soul
             felt
             a
             new
             Motion
             ,
             that
             made
             Tears
             spring
             from
             my
             Eyes
             mixed
             with
             joy
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             infinitely
             contented
             to
             have
             found
             what
             I
             desired
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             trouble
             that
             I
             could
             have
             no
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             future
             ;
             complaining
             to
             my self
             of
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             Mans
             Fortune
             ,
             nothing
             but
             instability
             ;
             whereof
             Characlea
             appeared
             
             to
             me
             a
             singular
             example
             .
             I
             wandered
             in
             a
             maze
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             considering
             who
             her
             true
             Parents
             were
             ,
             who
             her
             supposed
             ,
             how
             far
             she
             was
             distanced
             from
             her
             Country
             ;
             having
             lost
             her
             own
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             known
             by
             a
             feign'd
             Name
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             stood
             a
             great
             while
             in
             a
             dull
             fear
             ,
             having
             cause
             to
             pity
             and
             deplore
             her
             passed
             miseries
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             say
             her
             fortune
             should
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             future
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             collecting
             my
             reason
             ,
             I
             resolved
             the
             design
             I
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             should
             go
             on
             without
             delay
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             I
             found
             her
             alone
             ,
             wearied
             with
             the
             Fight
             betwixt
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             made
             her
             fair
             Body
             the
             Field
             and
             Seat
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             her
             Soul
             striving
             to
             make
             good
             ,
             dit
             but
             the
             more
             afflict
             her
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             assailant
             ;
             then
             I
             commanded
             those
             that
             were
             without
             to
             wait
             till
             they
             were
             called
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             trouble
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             certain
             Prayers
             and
             Invocatiions
             to
             make
             for
             the
             Maids
             health
             .
             Now
             Chariclea
             (
             said
             I
             )
             you
             have
             time
             to
             perform
             your
             yesterdays
             promise
             ,
             to
             discover
             to
             me
             what
             it
             is
             torments
             you
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             to
             conceal
             it
             from
             your
             true
             friend
             ,
             whom
             it
             lyeth
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             hinder
             of
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             thought
             you
             should
             live
             and
             dye
             obstinate
             in
             your
             silence
             .
             At
             these
             words
             she
             taking
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             kissing
             it
             many
             times
             with
             tears
             :
             Most
             wise
             Calasiris
             (
             she
             said
             )
             Oh
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             let
             me
             suffer
             my
             ill
             fortune
             
             without
             confessing
             it
             ,
             since
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             troubles
             me
             ;
             I
             shall
             esteem
             it
             some
             benefit
             to
             avoid
             an
             Ignominy
             ,
             by
             concealing
             that
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             suffer
             ,
             but
             more
             shame
             to
             speak
             ;
             and
             though
             my
             sickness
             growing
             upon
             me
             ,
             puts
             me
             to
             great
             pain
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             greatest
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             at
             first
             conquer
             it
             ,
             but
             yielded
             to
             that
             passion
             I
             had
             all
             my
             life
             time
             in
             such
             horror
             ,
             as
             only
             to
             hear
             it
             named
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             stain
             to
             the
             sacred
             title
             of
             a
             Virgin.
             Then
             to
             encourage
             and
             comfort
             her
             ;
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             do
             wisely
             to
             keep
             your
             reasons
             secret
             ,
             for
             two
             causes
             ;
             for
             it
             were
             but
             superfluous
             to
             tell
             me
             that
             ,
             which
             by
             my
             Art
             ,
             is
             long
             since
             known
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             you
             do
             your
             modesty
             right
             to
             spare
             your
             blushes
             ,
             in
             revealing
             that
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             hidden
             deepest
             in
             a
             Maids
             heart
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             now
             feel
             what
             Love
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             first
             sight
             you
             were
             taken
             with
             the
             perfections
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             I
             know
             by
             Revelation
             )
             know
             you
             are
             not
             alone
             ,
             nor
             the
             first
             than
             hath
             been
             taken
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             common
             case
             of
             many
             illustrious
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             chaste
             Maids
             ;
             for
             Love
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             at
             times
             hath
             had
             the
             Victory
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             but
             now
             consider
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             to
             do
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             great
             blessing
             not
             to
             be
             in
             Love
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             are
             once
             caught
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             best
             of
             wisdom
             to
             regulate
             your
             desires
             ,
             and
             direct
             them
             to
             some
             Honourable
             end
             .
          
           
           
             There
             words
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             put
             her
             all
             into
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             I
             saw
             clearly
             she
             delighted
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             was
             anxious
             and
             troubled
             how
             she
             might
             attain
             her
             hopes
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             asham'd
             to
             be
             brought
             thus
             to
             her
             Confession
             ,
             made
             her
             Cheeks
             die
             their
             Lilies
             red
             :
             And
             after
             she
             had
             a
             while
             stood
             mute
             ;
             O
             Father
             ,
             reply'd
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             speak
             to
             me
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             me
             to
             take
             my
             own
             choice
             ,
             as
             if
             my
             Father
             would
             consent
             ,
             or
             that
             my
             Adversary
             wish'd
             it
             ?
             For
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             (
             said
             I
             )
             it
             is
             fixt
             ;
             he
             is
             faster
             caught
             than
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             tye
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             at
             your
             first
             interview
             ,
             your
             Souls
             acknowledg'd
             the
             dignities
             and
             performances
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             both
             burning
             in
             an
             equal
             Flame
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             increas'd
             in
             him
             for
             young
             sake
             :
             But
             for
             him
             that
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             your
             Father
             ,
             he
             provides
             you
             another
             Husband
             ,
             an
             acquaintance
             of
             yours
             ,
             one
             Alcamenes
             :
             Let
             him
             provide
             (
             said
             she
             )
             my
             Grave
             for
             Alcamenes
             ,
             rather
             than
             my
             Bed
             for
             either
             ;
             Theagenes
             shall
             marry
             me
             ,
             or
             Death
             :
             but
             how
             do
             you
             know
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             that
             Charicles
             is
             but
             my
             supposed
             Father
             :
             By
             this
             (
             said
             I
             )
             and
             showed
             her
             the
             Mantle
             :
             Whence
             had
             you
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             came
             you
             by
             it
             (
             she
             demanded
             of
             me
             )
             for
             after
             Charicles
             had
             received
             me
             in
             Aegypt
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             that
             bred
             me
             ,
             having
             brought
             me
             I
             know
             not
             how
             into
             this
             Country
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             from
             me
             and
             kept
             it
             in
             a
             Box
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             being
             defaced
             or
             corrupted
             by
             the
             injury
             of
             time
             ?
             How
             I
             got
             it
             (
             reply'd
             I
             )
             you
             
             shall
             know
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             if
             you
             have
             read
             the
             Inscription
             :
             Confessing
             to
             me
             she
             did
             not
             know
             it
             ;
             I
             declared
             to
             her
             her
             Parents
             ,
             Country
             and
             Fortunes
             :
             To
             conclude
             ,
             entreating
             me
             to
             tell
             heer
             the
             particulars
             ,
             I
             read
             the
             whole
             discourse
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             did
             interpret
             it
             word
             by
             word
             :
             This
             bringing
             her
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her self
             ,
             put
             greater
             spirit
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             transported
             her
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             her
             Parents
             ;
             and
             asking
             me
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             I
             began
             then
             to
             manifest
             my
             Counsel
             to
             her
             ,
             discovering
             to
             her
             how
             all
             things
             went
             :
             I
             was
             once
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             in
             Aethiopia
             ,
             carried
             thither
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             gain
             their
             Wisdom
             ;
             I
             was
             there
             made
             known
             to
             your
             Mother
             Persina
             ,
             for
             that
             Court
             entertaineth
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             with
             all
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             great
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             had
             joyned
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Aethiopian
             Sages
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             of
             great
             authority
             in
             that
             Nation
             .
             But
             your
             Mother
             when
             she
             saw
             I
             prepar'd
             for
             my
             departure
             home
             ,
             recounted
             to
             me
             all
             your
             Fortune
             :
             Having
             first
             obliged
             me
             to
             secresie
             by
             oath
             ,
             and
             telling
             me
             she
             durst
             not
             discover
             it
             to
             her
             own
             Priests
             :
             She
             prayed
             me
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             preferv'd
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             World
             you
             lived
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             she
             could
             not
             understand
             there
             was
             any
             such
             in
             all
             Aethiopia
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             made
             curious
             enquiry
             :
             But
             the
             Gods
             having
             revealed
             all
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             you
             were
             alive
             ,
             and
             where
             ;
             
             she
             then
             entreated
             me
             to
             seek
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             back
             into
             your
             Country
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             since
             your
             birth
             the
             brief
             she
             conceived
             for
             you
             had
             hindered
             conception
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             was
             now
             ready
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             to
             confess
             all
             that
             had
             happen'd
             to
             your
             Father
             ,
             perswading
             herself
             that
             the
             long
             time
             they
             had
             lived
             together
             ,
             had
             sufficiently
             confirmed
             him
             in
             her
             Faith
             by
             true
             proof
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             extremely
             taken
             with
             unexpected
             joy
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             Scepter
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             own
             Child
             .
             This
             the
             Queen
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             conjuring
             me
             by
             my
             Vow
             to
             her
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             called
             the
             Sun
             to
             witness
             ,
             an
             Oath
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             our
             Priests
             to
             violate
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             coming
             hither
             to
             accomplish
             my
             Oath
             ,
             though
             that
             was
             not
             the
             only
             motive
             of
             my
             Journey
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             providence
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             travelling
             hither
             I
             have
             found
             a
             means
             to
             disengage
             me
             of
             my
             promise
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             since
             I
             first
             saw
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             ever
             ready
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             not
             omitting
             the
             least
             occasion
             to
             express
             me
             yours
             ,
             yet
             concealing
             my
             reasons
             till
             occasion
             would
             serve
             to
             recover
             this
             Mantle
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             confirm
             your
             belief
             of
             my
             relation
             :
             Therefore
             it
             were
             good
             you
             would
             take
             my
             Counsel
             ,
             before
             you
             be
             forced
             to
             endure
             ,
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Alcamenes
             ,
             which
             Charicles
             means
             to
             follow
             with
             all
             violence
             ;
             in
             place
             whereof
             you
             may
             recover
             your
             Country
             and
             
             Parents
             ,
             and
             match
             with
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             is
             prepared
             to
             follow
             us
             into
             any
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             changing
             a
             private
             life
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             a
             Princess
             in
             your
             Native
             soyl
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             Reign
             with
             him
             you
             love
             dearest
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             have
             Faith
             in
             the
             Gods
             ,
             both
             in
             other
             presages
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             .
             Then
             I
             put
             her
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             expounded
             the
             meaning
             .
             Chariclea
             perfectly
             knowing
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             now
             vulgarly
             sung
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             making
             assay
             to
             interpret
             it
             .
             This
             struck
             her
             silent
             again
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             she
             said
             ,
             Father
             ,
             since
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             this
             to
             be
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             You
             must
             make
             a
             shew
             (
             said
             I
             )
             to
             entertain
             the
             Match
             with
             Alcamenes
             .
             It
             will
             be
             a
             hard
             thing
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             not
             base
             ,
             to
             prefer
             any
             one
             before
             Theagenes
             ,
             though
             but
             in
             words
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             have
             committed
             my self
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             yours
             ,
             Father
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             what
             will
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Fiction
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             broke
             before
             it
             come
             to
             the
             effect
             I
             fear
             .
             Let
             the
             event
             inform
             you
             ,
             I
             replied
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             certain
             designs
             ,
             where-with
             ,
             if
             Ladies
             be
             unacquainted
             beforehand
             ,
             they
             will
             fear
             and
             delay
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             undertake
             them
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             they
             will
             finish
             them
             with
             a
             greater
             Resolution
             .
             Do
             you
             follow
             my
             advice
             both
             in
             other
             things
             and
             this
             ,
             and
             make
             of
             difficulty
             to
             accommodate
             your self
             to
             the
             desire
             
             of
             Charicles
             ,
             to
             match
             you
             with
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             for
             be
             assured
             he
             will
             do
             nothing
             in
             it
             without
             my
             consent
             and
             approbation
             .
             She
             promised
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             left
             her
             weeping
             .
             I
             was
             hardly
             out
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             but
             I
             perceiv'd
             Charicles
             ,
             hanging
             down
             his
             Head
             ,
             as
             oppressed
             with
             extreme
             grief
             :
             This
             is
             a
             strange
             humour
             ,
             worthy
             Charicles
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             to
             appear
             in
             this
             sort
             afflicted
             ,
             when
             you
             ought
             to
             sill
             your
             heart
             with
             Joy
             ,
             and
             offer
             Sacrifice
             and
             Thanksgiving
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Gods
             having
             now
             granted
             your
             long
             fuit
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             secrets
             of
             my
             knowledge
             and
             endeavours
             to
             her
             ,
             incliming
             her
             mind
             to
             a
             desire
             of
             Marriage
             :
             Lord
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             weep
             ,
             I
             protest
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             the
             reason
             .
             How
             can
             I
             chuse
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             since
             my
             beloved
             Daughter
             shall
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             before
             she
             be
             subjected
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             you
             promise
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Dreams
             ,
             both
             at
             other
             times
             and
             (
             which
             with
             terrour
             I
             remember
             yet
             )
             this
             night
             methought
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             flying
             from
             
             Apollo's
             hand
             ,
             in
             an
             instant
             (
             alas
             !
             )
             seiz'd
             my
             poor
             Child
             ,
             and
             ravished
             her
             from
             my
             bosom
             ,
             carrying
             her
             into
             the
             farthest
             Region
             of
             the
             habitable
             Earth
             ,
             full
             of
             obscure
             Images
             and
             Shadows
             of
             black
             Men
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             grieved
             me
             most
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             discern
             what
             became
             of
             her
             ,
             an
             infinite
             space
             of
             Earth
             and
             Air
             interposing
             it self
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             cruel
             Bird
             did
             overfly
             my
             sight
             ,
             and
             vanished
             .
             When
             he
             had
             hold
             me
             this
             ,
             I
             presently
             conceiv'd
             which
             
             way
             the
             presage
             tended
             ;
             but
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             Melancholly
             wherein
             he
             was
             drown'd
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             him
             as
             far
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             from
             the
             suspicion
             of
             the
             future
             ;
             You
             being
             a
             Priest
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Priests
             the
             most
             conversant
             in
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             your
             Prophetick
             God
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             you
             have
             not
             the
             art
             of
             interpreting
             a
             Dream
             ;
             your
             Dream
             indeed
             presaging
             to
             you
             the
             Marriage
             of
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Enigma
             showing
             to
             you
             how
             her
             Husband
             shall
             take
             her
             from
             you
             like
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             sending
             him
             to
             her
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             wrest
             your
             Dream
             to
             the
             worst
             sense
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             our
             misconjectures
             do
             not
             provoke
             the
             Gods
             ,
             resigning
             our selves
             wholly
             to
             their
             wills
             ,
             and
             employing
             our
             best
             industry
             to
             conform
             your
             Daughter
             to
             your
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             demanding
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             done
             to
             win
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             If
             haply
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             have
             yet
             any
             Jewels
             or
             rich
             Embroideries
             ,
             or
             some
             Ring
             of
             a
             great
             value
             ,
             let
             Alcamenes
             present
             them
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             Marriage-gifts
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             charm
             her
             to
             be
             his
             ;
             then
             you
             must
             make
             other
             preparations
             for
             the
             solemnity
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             delay
             ,
             but
             conclude
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             the
             power
             of
             my
             Art
             is
             working
             ,
             and
             makes
             impression
             in
             her
             Soul.
             Doubt
             not
             ,
             said
             Charicles
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             omit
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             power
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             scarce
             spoken
             the
             words
             ,
             
             but
             he
             ran
             with
             joy
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Act
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             I
             entreated
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             procrastination
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             I
             understood
             ,
             carrying
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             as
             Nuptial
             gifts
             from
             Alcamenes
             ,
             not
             only
             rich
             Vestures
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             precious
             Jewels
             Persina
             had
             put
             in
             her
             Cradle
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             exposed
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             went
             presently
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             where
             his
             Thessalians
             were
             ,
             that
             did
             assist
             at
             the
             ceremony
             of
             the
             Procession
             :
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             the
             Ladies
             were
             gone
             softly
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             easier
             Journeys
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             young
             men
             burned
             with
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             their
             Friends
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             be
             hardly
             had
             power
             to
             stay
             them
             any
             longer
             :
             Understanding
             that
             ,
             I
             instructed
             him
             what
             he
             should
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             commanding
             him
             he
             should
             observe
             when
             I
             would
             give
             the
             sign
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             heed
             not
             to
             lose
             the
             time
             and
             occasion
             offered
             :
             so
             I
             left
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             going
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             make
             my
             Prayer
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             please
             ,
             by
             his
             Oracle
             ,
             to
             direct
             me
             what
             course
             I
             would
             take
             to
             convey
             away
             the
             two
             young
             Lovers
             ;
             but
             the
             God
             was
             swifter
             than
             a
             thought
             ,
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             powers
             do
             favour
             such
             as
             resign
             their
             will
             to
             theirs
             ,
             though
             not
             implored
             ;
             often
             preventing
             mens
             Petitions
             with
             their
             bounty
             ;
             as
             at
             this
             time
             Apollo
             anticipated
             my
             demand
             ,
             with
             his
             reply
             ,
             making
             me
             know
             his
             pleasure
             and
             direction
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             
             was
             hasting
             towards
             the
             Prophetess
             ,
             troubled
             in
             my
             mind
             how
             I
             might
             execute
             my
             design
             ,
             a
             voice
             stayed
             me
             as
             I
             passed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Do
             you
             go
             so
             fast
             ,
             and
             hear
             not
             how
             these
             Strangers
             call
             you
             ?
             They
             were
             a
             company
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             Flutes
             and
             Hoboys
             ,
             were
             doing
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             celebrating
             a
             Feast
             in
             Honour
             of
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             I
             stayed
             when
             I
             perceived
             them
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             have
             offended
             the
             Sacred
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             have
             passed
             by
             them
             without
             respect
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Voice
             having
             invited
             me
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             put
             Frankincense
             in
             a
             Thurible
             ,
             and
             incensed
             the
             Altar
             ,
             offering
             a
             little
             Water
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             they
             thought
             me
             very
             sumptuous
             in
             my
             oblations
             ,
             and
             intreated
             me
             to
             take
             part
             of
             their
             Banquet
             ;
             I
             obeyed
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             was
             set
             down
             upon
             a
             Couch
             ,
             which
             the
             strangers
             had
             strew'd
             with
             Myrrh
             and
             Bays
             ,
             and
             had
             tasted
             such
             things
             as
             I
             used
             to
             eat
             :
             Noble
             Gentlemen
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             me
             the
             Honour
             to
             feast
             me
             so
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             desire
             any
             greater
             dainties
             ,
             I
             now
             only
             long
             to
             know
             your
             Estate
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             therefore
             now
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             who
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Country
             you
             are
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             be
             rude
             ,
             and
             an
             Incivility
             in
             me
             ,
             having
             sat
             with
             you
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             imitated
             Friendship
             by
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             Communion
             of
             a
             sacred
             repast
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             part
             without
             having
             a
             more
             particular
             knowledge
             one
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Then
             they
             told
             me
             they
             were
             Phoenicians
             ,
             
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             by
             their
             Trade
             Merchants
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             bound
             for
             Carthage
             ,
             in
             Africa
             ,
             with
             a
             Ship
             laded
             with
             rich
             Merchandises
             ,
             they
             had
             brought
             out
             of
             
               India
               ,
               Aethiopia
            
             ,
             and
             Phoenicia
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             present
             were
             Sacrificing
             a
             Feast
             no
             the
             
               Tyrian
               Hercules
            
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             that
             Young
             Man
             (
             said
             they
             ,
             pointing
             to
             one
             that
             say
             by
             me
             at
             the
             Table
             )
             hath
             gain'd
             the
             Crown
             and
             prize
             of
             the
             Lute
             ,
             and
             proclaim'd
             our
             City
             of
             Tyre
             Victorious
             among
             the
             Greeks
             .
             This
             Youth
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             doubled
             the
             Cape
             of
             Malea
             ,
             and
             by
             adverse
             Winds
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             land
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             the
             Cephalians
             ,
             there
             he
             protested
             to
             us
             by
             this
             God
             ,
             the
             Patron
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             foretold
             him
             in
             his
             sleep
             the
             Victory
             he
             should
             obtain
             in
             the
             Pythian
             game
             ,
             perswading
             us
             to
             turn
             our
             course
             ,
             and
             Sail
             hither
             ,
             where
             the
             effect
             hath
             proved
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Prediction
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             but
             late
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             is
             now
             proclaim'd
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             gratitude
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             makes
             him
             this
             Feast
             ,
             for
             the
             favour
             of
             premonstrating
             his
             success
             ;
             but
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ,
             if
             the
             Wind
             serve
             ,
             we
             intend
             to
             weigh
             Anchor
             .
             Is
             that
             your
             resolution
             ,
             said
             I
             ?
             They
             told
             me
             it
             was
             :
             You
             shall
             have
             me
             your
             Companion
             ,
             I
             reply'd
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             make
             a
             Voyage
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             about
             my
             affairs
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             those
             that
             Sail
             for
             Africa
             ,
             must
             pass
             by
             this
             Island
             .
             If
             you
             please
             (
             said
             they
             )
             we
             shall
             be
             happy
             in
             your
             Company
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             make
             
             accompt
             ,
             prosperity
             will
             attend
             us
             so
             long
             as
             a
             Wife
             Man
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             and
             one
             belov'd
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             your
             experience
             speaks
             you
             ,
             will
             go
             along
             with
             us
             .
             I
             desired
             (
             I
             said
             to
             them
             )
             if
             you
             will
             but
             give
             me
             one
             day
             to
             prepare
             my self
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             go
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             order
             for
             my
             business
             here
             :
             You
             shall
             have
             all
             to
             morrow
             ,
             they
             reply'd
             ,
             provided
             you
             come
             a-board
             us
             soon
             at
             night
             ,
             for
             the
             night
             is
             very
             serviceable
             to
             us
             ,
             small
             breaths
             of
             Wind
             rising
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             wafting
             away
             a
             Ship
             ,
             without
             moving
             of
             great
             Waves
             .
          
           
             I
             promised
             not
             to
             fail
             ,
             first
             taking
             their
             Faith
             by
             Oath
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             loose
             to
             Sea
             before
             the
             time
             appointed
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             left
             them
             Dancing
             to
             their
             Musick
             ,
             that
             play'd
             quick
             strains
             like
             Jiggs
             ,
             which
             they
             footed
             in
             the
             Assyrian
             garb
             ;
             sometimes
             with
             little
             Skips
             capering
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             sometimes
             bending
             their
             Knees
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             skrewing
             their
             whole
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             possest
             with
             some
             prophetick
             Spirit
             .
             And
             coming
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             I
             found
             her
             with
             the
             Jewels
             yet
             in
             her
             lap
             ,
             that
             Charicles
             had
             presented
             her
             :
             Then
             I
             went
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             having
             advertis'd
             them
             both
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ;
             I
             retir'd
             to
             my
             Lodging
             ,
             attending
             with
             impatience
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             my
             project
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             this
             happen'd
             .
             When
             Midnight
             drown'd
             all
             the
             Town
             in
             Sleep
             :
             A
             Troop
             of
             Young
             Gentlemen
             Armed
             ,
             besieg'd
             the
             Lodgings
             of
             
               Chariclea
               .
               Theagenes
            
             was
             Captain
             of
             
             that
             Amorous
             War
             ,
             making
             his
             Young
             Thessalians
             put
             off
             their
             glorious
             habit
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             their
             Armours
             ;
             who
             suddenly
             filling
             the
             Air
             with
             cries
             ,
             and
             terrifying
             those
             that
             were
             between
             sleep
             and
             wake
             ,
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             Shields
             and
             Swords
             ,
             with
             Torches
             burning
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             they
             brake
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Charicles
             ,
             easily
             forceing
             the
             first
             Gate
             (
             for
             the
             Locks
             and
             Bolts
             were
             prepared
             to
             admit
             them
             )
             and
             took
             away
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             was
             ready
             and
             expected
             them
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             force
             her
             with
             her
             own
             consent
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Maid
             ,
             coveyed
             away
             such
             portable
             Riches
             ,
             as
             she
             pleased
             ,
             and
             returning
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             they
             renewed
             their
             Warlike
             Clamours
             ,
             and
             doubled
             the
             sound
             and
             terror
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             frightning
             the
             City
             almost
             out
             of
             their
             Wits
             ;
             and
             chooseing
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             to
             that
             end
             .
             Finally
             ,
             they
             made
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             as
             the
             Mountain
             Parnassus
             echoed
             ,
             and
             replyed
             to
             the
             clashing
             of
             their
             Iron
             :
             And
             thus
             marching
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             did
             ride
             upon
             the
             Spurr
             ,
             to
             the
             Mountains
             of
             the
             Locrians
             and
             Oetians
             .
          
           
             But
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclen
             ,
             doing
             as
             I
             advised
             them
             ,
             left
             the
             Thessalians
             ,
             and
             came
             secretly
             where
             I
             expected
             them
             :
             Where
             falling
             at
             my
             Feet
             ,
             they
             trembling
             cry'd
             ,
             Save
             us
             ,
             Father
             ;
             Father
             ,
             Save
             us
             :
             Chariclea
             blushing
             ,
             and
             bowing
             her
             Face
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             asham'd
             of
             her
             new
             Act
             :
             But
             Theagenes
             ,
             to
             his
             other
             Supplications
             ,
             added
             ,
             Save
             O
             Calasiris
             ,
             two
             Poor
             Strangers
             
             thy
             Suppliants
             ,
             exiled
             from
             their
             Country
             ,
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Friends
             :
             Only
             to
             purchase
             thee
             for
             all
             ;
             preserve
             two
             Poor
             Creatures
             ,
             now
             expos'd
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             the
             Captives
             of
             chast
             Love
             banished
             ,
             but
             voluntarily
             banished
             ,
             and
             with
             joy
             reposing
             in
             you
             all
             their
             hope
             of
             safety
             .
             These
             words
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             so
             touched
             me
             at
             the
             heart
             with
             pity
             ,
             as
             I
             wept
             upon
             them
             with
             my
             Soul
             more
             than
             with
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             perceived
             not
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             yet
             I
             eased
             my
             Spirits
             ;
             I
             did
             raise
             and
             comfort
             them
             the
             best
             I
             could
             :
             To
             conclude
             ,
             assuring
             them
             of
             a
             happy
             Issue
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             auspicated
             this
             business
             ,
             by
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Gods.
             I
             will
             now
             go
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             dispatch
             the
             rest
             :
             Do
             you
             expect
             me
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             taking
             a
             special
             regard
             ,
             you
             be
             not
             observ'd
             by
             any
             .
             Then
             I
             was
             going
             away
             ;
             But
             Chariclea
             caught
             me
             by
             a
             part
             of
             my
             Robe
             and
             stayed
             me
             :
             O
             Father
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             this
             beginning
             were
             injustice
             ,
             rather
             a
             betraying
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             go
             and
             leave
             me
             alone
             with
             Theagenes
             ,
             not
             considering
             how
             unfaithful
             a
             Guard
             a
             Lover
             is
             ,
             having
             the
             causer
             of
             his
             flames
             in
             his
             own
             power
             .
             Therefore
             I
             will
             not
             seave
             you
             ,
             till
             for
             this
             present
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             shall
             oblige
             Theagenes
             by
             vow
             ;
             not
             to
             importune
             me
             ,
             for
             any
             favour
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             before
             I
             do
             recover
             my
             Country
             and
             Parents
             .
             Or
             if
             Heaven
             be
             not
             so
             pleased
             ,
             yet
             till
             such
             time
             as
             with
             my
             consent
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             me
             for
             his
             
             Wife
             .
             Admiring
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             Maid
             ,
             I
             resolved
             it
             should
             be
             done
             accordingly
             :
             And
             making
             an
             Altar
             of
             a
             Table
             ,
             taking
             Fire
             from
             the
             Chimny
             ,
             Theagenes
             made
             his
             vow
             ,
             professing
             we
             had
             done
             him
             wrong
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             prevention
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             the
             voluntary
             intregrity
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             commend
             an
             Act
             done
             for
             fear
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             Gods
             :
             Yet
             he
             did
             swear
             by
             Apollo
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             by
             Diana
             ,
             by
             Venus
             her self
             and
             Love
             ,
             to
             do
             nothing
             that
             should
             displease
             Chariclea
             .
             Thus
             calling
             the
             Gods
             to
             Witness
             ;
             they
             accorded
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             Articles
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             holding
             on
             my
             course
             to
             Charicles
             ,
             found
             his
             House
             full
             of
             Tears
             and
             Tumult
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             Servants
             of
             Chariclea
             had
             already
             brought
             him
             news
             of
             the
             carrying
             away
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             came
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             flocked
             about
             despairing
             Charicles
             .
             In
             summ
             ,
             the
             ignorance
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             Counsel
             in
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             confused
             them
             all
             :
             I
             therefore
             thundering
             amongst
             them
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             O
             miserable
             Men
             (
             said
             I
             )
             how
             long
             will
             you
             stand
             like
             stupid
             things
             ,
             mute
             and
             dull
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             deprived
             of
             your
             Judgment
             with
             your
             Fortune
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             not
             Arm
             and
             pursue
             your
             Enemies
             ?
             Will
             you
             not
             take
             and
             punish
             them
             who
             have
             done
             you
             such
             an
             injury
             ?
             But
             Charicles
             replied
             ,
             it
             were
             perhaps
             superfluous
             and
             vain
             to
             struggle
             longer
             with
             these
             disasters
             ,
             for
             I
             
             am
             assured
             the
             Divine
             wrath
             inflicts
             this
             punishment
             upon
             me
             ;
             when
             coming
             once
             at
             a
             forbidden
             hour
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             our
             Temple
             ,
             I
             saw
             what
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             Man
             to
             behold
             .
             Then
             the
             God
             foretold
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             presumption
             I
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             was
             dearest
             to
             my
             Eyes
             :
             yet
             let
             not
             this
             hinder
             you
             to
             fight
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             with
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             ,
             if
             we
             knew
             whither
             we
             should
             go
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             been
             so
             cruel
             to
             us
             :
             It
             was
             (
             said
             I
             )
             even
             the
             Thessalian
             whom
             you
             so
             much
             admired
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             make
             me
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ;
             it
             was
             Theagenes
             and
             his
             youthful
             company
             ;
             perhaps
             you
             may
             find
             some
             of
             them
             yet
             in
             Town
             ,
             for
             sure
             they
             cannot
             be
             all
             departed
             ;
             therefore
             rise
             and
             call
             a
             Council
             of
             the
             people
             .
             It
             was
             done
             so
             as
             I
             appointed
             ,
             and
             the
             Captains
             sent
             their
             Men
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             that
             the
             Townsmen
             should
             assemble
             :
             immediately
             the
             people
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             held
             a
             Council
             ,
             by
             night
             ,
             upon
             the
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             Charicles
             stood
             forth
             into
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             presently
             set
             them
             all
             on
             weeping
             ,
             beholding
             him
             in
             his
             Mourning
             ,
             his
             Head
             and
             Face
             covered
             with
             ashes
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             when
             his
             affliction
             unfolded
             it self
             in
             his
             words
             :
             Perhaps
             ,
             dear
             Country-men
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             seeing
             me
             thus
             stand
             forth
             ,
             you
             may
             esteem
             me
             come
             hither
             to
             ease
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             convoked
             so
             great
             an
             assembly
             to
             be
             spectators
             of
             the
             enormous
             greatness
             of
             my
             miseries
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             my
             meaning
             ,
             
             for
             though
             I
             have
             often
             sustained
             calamities
             equal
             with
             Death
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             House
             is
             now
             deserted
             ,
             laid
             waste
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             must
             remain
             desolate
             ever
             hereafter
             ,
             having
             lost
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             all
             that
             were
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             beloved
             acquaintance
             I
             took
             the
             only
             joy
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             yet
             vain
             hope
             (
             an
             error
             )
             common
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             makes
             me
             resolute
             to
             be
             patient
             ,
             and
             not
             die
             ,
             yet
             perswading
             my self
             my
             Child
             may
             be
             recovered
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             moves
             me
             most
             ,
             is
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             and
             expect
             to
             see
             victorious
             before
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             revenged
             of
             those
             have
             offered
             her
             this
             violence
             ,
             unless
             these
             Thessalian
             Youths
             have
             also
             ravished
             from
             us
             our
             generous
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             our
             indignation
             for
             the
             abuse
             to
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             our
             Gods
             protect
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             be
             a
             grievous
             heart-break
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             if
             a
             few
             dancing
             Boys
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             sacred
             Legation
             ,
             should
             go
             away
             with
             the
             spoils
             of
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             Greece
             ;
             having
             robbed
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             ah
             me
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             of
             its
             most
             precious
             treasure
             ,
             my
             Chariclea
             .
             O
             implacable
             and
             obstinate
             wrath
             of
             the
             destinies
             to
             wards
             me
             ,
             first
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             they
             extinguished
             my
             own
             Daughters
             life
             even
             with
             her
             Nuptial
             Torches
             ,
             then
             took
             away
             her
             Mother
             from
             me
             ,
             seized
             with
             such
             a
             sorrow
             at
             her
             Death
             ,
             as
             it
             cost
             her
             presently
             her
             life
             ;
             soon
             after
             they
             chased
             me
             from
             my
             Country
             ,
             but
             all
             this
             methought
             was
             supportable
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             found
             
               Chariclea
               .
               Chariclea
            
             was
             all
             my
             
             Life
             ,
             my
             Hope
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             my
             Succession
             ,
             Chariclea
             was
             all
             my
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             my
             Anchor
             ;
             but
             woe
             is
             me
             ,
             this
             Tempest
             ,
             whencesoever
             it
             arose
             ,
             hath
             cruelly
             broke
             all
             my
             Cables
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             done
             simply
             and
             accidentally
             ,
             but
             expressly
             to
             insult
             over
             us
             ,
             at
             such
             an
             unexpected
             season
             ,
             taking
             her
             away
             from
             her
             Bed
             ,
             almost
             her
             Nuptial
             Bed
             ,
             as
             you
             all
             know
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             published
             to
             you
             my
             intention
             of
             her
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             ,
             speaking
             thus
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             his
             matter
             into
             Complaints
             ,
             the
             Provost
             Hegesias
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             speaking
             to
             the
             People
             in
             this
             sort
             :
             My
             Lords
             Assistans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             Charicles
             shall
             have
             free
             liberty
             to
             make
             his
             Complaints
             hereafter
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             not
             be
             drowned
             in
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             inconsiderately
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             his
             Tears
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             current
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             principally
             in
             affairs
             of
             War
             ,
             is
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ;
             for
             if
             now
             from
             this
             assembly
             we
             would
             set
             forward
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             some
             hope
             we
             should
             overtake
             them
             ,
             whilst
             they
             march
             carelessly
             ,
             thinking
             us
             unprovided
             to
             pursue
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             stay
             longer
             to
             condole
             with
             Charicles
             ,
             with
             feminine
             Faces
             ,
             pitying
             his
             disasters
             ,
             it
             will
             only
             remain
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             delay
             ,
             we
             shall
             give
             them
             means
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             our selves
             be
             laught
             at
             ,
             and
             by
             Boys
             ,
             which
             we
             should
             have
             presently
             taken
             ,
             and
             nailed
             upon
             Gallowfes
             ;
             
             making
             some
             of
             them
             suffer
             with
             such
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             transferring
             the
             disparagement
             down
             upon
             their
             Families
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             an
             easie
             thing
             ,
             if
             we
             exasperate
             the
             Thessalians
             against
             these
             Men
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             of
             them
             shall
             escape
             us
             )
             by
             interdicting
             them
             by
             our
             Decree
             ,
             to
             send
             any
             more
             of
             their
             Nation
             to
             perform
             this
             Sacrifice
             ;
             and
             ordaining
             ,
             by
             Common
             Council
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             the
             solemn
             Anniversary
             of
             the
             Demi-god
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             shall
             be
             celebrated
             by
             our selves
             at
             the
             publick
             charge
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             commending
             his
             Speech
             ,
             and
             passing
             an
             Act
             against
             the
             Thessalians
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             confirmed
             by
             your
             suffrage
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             said
             the
             Captain
             ,
             that
             the
             Priestess
             of
             Diana
             shall
             no
             more
             present
             herself
             to
             give
             the
             Palm
             to
             those
             that
             run
             in
             Armour
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             am
             able
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             it
             was
             from
             thence
             the
             Sacrilegious
             flame
             of
             his
             Love
             kindled
             in
             Theagenes
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             studied
             this
             rape
             from
             the
             time
             that
             he
             first
             saw
             her
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             occasion
             from
             others
             of
             the
             like
             attempt
             .
          
           
             Having
             obtained
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             and
             vote
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             Hegesias
             gave
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             sounded
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             the
             Theatre
             broke
             up
             ,
             dissolving
             into
             a
             War
             ;
             running
             confusedly
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             not
             only
             such
             as
             Age
             had
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             Armour
             ,
             but
             Boys
             and
             Youths
             promiscuously
             supplying
             the
             default
             of
             Forces
             ,
             by
             
             the
             force
             of
             their
             Affections
             ;
             bold
             to
             partake
             the
             fortune
             of
             that
             expedition
             .
             There
             were
             also
             multitudes
             of
             Women
             ,
             that
             carried
             with
             greater
             Spirits
             than
             their
             soft
             Sex
             permitted
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             any
             Weapons
             that
             were
             next
             their
             hands
             ,
             followed
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             their
             natural
             debility
             having
             made
             them
             know
             it
             had
             not
             force
             enough
             ,
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             frustrated
             of
             their
             desires
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             of
             the
             Thessalians
             :
             There
             you
             might
             see
             old
             men
             struggling
             with
             their
             Age
             ,
             their
             Souls
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             drawing
             their
             Bodies
             with
             such
             a
             promptitude
             ,
             and
             boyling
             ardour
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             to
             reproach
             and
             upbraid
             their
             own
             weakness
             ;
             so
             passionate
             was
             all
             the
             Town
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             one
             Spirit
             had
             moved
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             together
             sallyed
             forth
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             expecting
             the
             day-light
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             Book
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             trouble
             and
             hurly-burly
             was
             the
             Town
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             but
             whether
             they
             performed
             any
             service
             or
             not
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             for
             their
             pursuit
             did
             give
             me
             the
             occasion
             to
             take
             my
             flight
             ;
             so
             as
             taking
             the
             two
             young
             Lovers
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             brought
             them
             down
             to
             the
             Port
             at
             that
             hour
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             we
             went
             aboard
             the
             Phaenicians
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             weigh
             Anchors
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             stayed
             never
             so
             little
             longer
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             perceiving
             the
             day
             began
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             came
             not
             ,
             they
             made
             account
             they
             should
             not
             falsifie
             their
             Oaths
             made
             unto
             me
             ,
             being
             to
             attend
             one
             day
             and
             one
             night
             
             only
             ;
             but
             we
             coming
             just
             upon
             the
             time
             ,
             they
             received
             us
             with
             great
             joy
             ;
             and
             presently
             cutting
             the
             Water
             with
             their
             Oars
             ,
             they
             rowed
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             to
             the
             Main
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             soft
             Wind
             breathing
             from
             the
             Coast
             full
             upon
             the
             Poop
             ,
             moved
             little
             waves
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             play
             be
             ind
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             suffered
             us
             to
             pass
             with
             all
             our
             Sails
             spread
             .
             You
             would
             then
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Currha
             ,
             the
             Elevation
             of
             Parnassus
             ,
             the
             Promontories
             of
             Aetolia
             and
             Caladonia
             Hed
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             that
             passed
             as
             nimbly
             as
             if
             it
             were
             flying
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             having
             fail'd
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             we
             came
             within
             kenning
             of
             the
             pointed
             Islands
             ,
             both
             in
             name
             and
             figure
             ,
             the
             Sun
             then
             setting
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             am
             I
             so
             unseasonably
             tedious
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             my
             reason
             so
             to
             forget
             both
             my self
             and
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             stretch
             this
             discourse
             ,
             as
             really
             to
             commit
             you
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             a
             Sea
             ?
             Let
             us
             now
             leave
             work
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             little
             Sleep
             ,
             for
             though
             you
             are
             very
             attentive
             ,
             and
             resist
             Sleep
             valiantly
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             you
             cannot
             hold
             out
             long
             ,
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             night
             being
             spent
             in
             his
             sad
             repetition
             ;
             and
             ,
             Child
             ,
             Age
             lying
             heavy
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             my
             calamities
             infeebling
             my
             Spirits
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             little
             rest
             .
             You
             have
             done
             well
             ,
             Father
             ,
             now
             cease
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             the
             Relation
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             should
             never
             be
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             speak
             many
             days
             and
             nights
             together
             ;
             there
             is
             such
             Magick
             
             in
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             ,
             that
             exceeds
             the
             voice
             of
             Syrens
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             heard
             a
             kind
             of
             murmuring
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             a
             noise
             about
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             it
             troubled
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             drawn
             on
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             hear
             you
             .
             I
             heard
             nothing
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             happily
             Age
             hath
             debilitated
             my
             sence
             ,
             for
             old
             Age
             is
             a
             malady
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             principally
             of
             the
             Ears
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             it
             was
             because
             my
             thoughts
             were
             entirely
             fixt
             upon
             my
             Story
             ,
             and
             sure
             't
             is
             Nausicles
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             .
             but
             what
             (
             O
             Gods
             )
             hath
             he
             performed
             ?
             All
             to
             our
             wish
             (
             said
             Nausicles
             )
             entering
             at
             those
             words
             ;
             And
             I
             know
             ,
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             you
             did
             long
             to
             hear
             the
             News
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Spirit
             was
             in
             the
             Field
             with
             me
             :
             I
             have
             had
             many
             proofs
             of
             your
             affection
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             the
             least
             that
             I
             heard
             you
             remember
             me
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             and
             wish
             my
             fortune
             ;
             but
             who
             is
             this
             Stranger
             ?
             A
             Grecian
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ;
             you
             shall
             know
             the
             rest
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             do
             not
             hold
             us
             longer
             in
             suspence
             :
             if
             you
             have
             prospered
             in
             your
             expedition
             make
             us
             partakers
             of
             your
             content
             :
             You
             shall
             hear
             that
             to
             morrow
             too
             ,
             said
             Nausicles
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             let
             it
             suffice
             you
             to
             know
             I
             have
             recover'd
             my
             Thisbe
             ,
             much
             fairer
             than
             she
             was
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             leave
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             Journey
             and
             the
             troubles
             of
             my
             mind
             require
             some
             rest
             :
             Having
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             make
             his
             word
             good
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Knemon
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Thisbe
             grew
             very
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             of
             former
             passages
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             passing
             the
             night
             as
             if
             he
             had
             lain
             upon
             Thorns
             ;
             Weeping
             ,
             Sighing
             and
             Tormenting
             himself
             so
             grievously
             ,
             as
             he
             awaked
             Calasiris
             ,
             though
             he
             slept
             soundlier
             than
             his
             custom
             was
             ;
             the
             old
             man
             raising
             himself
             ,
             and
             leaning
             upon
             his
             Elbow
             ,
             demanded
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ;
             and
             why
             he
             so
             disquieted
             himself
             ,
             like
             a
             Mad-man
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             make
             any
             man
             mad
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             Thisbe
             is
             alive
             again
             ?
             Who
             is
             that
             Thisbe
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             how
             come
             you
             to
             know
             her
             ,
             having
             heard
             her
             named
             ?
             and
             why
             doth
             it
             trouble
             you
             so
             much
             to
             understand
             she
             lives
             ?
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             another
             time
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             when
             I
             make
             you
             a
             rehearsal
             of
             my
             fortunes
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             know
             ,
             I
             did
             see
             her
             dead
             before
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             two
             hands
             I
             my self
             buried
             her
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             Herdsmen
             .
             Sleep
             ,
             Sleep
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             to
             morrow
             how
             all
             goes
             .
             I
             cannot
             sleep
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             take
             your
             rest
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             think
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             live
             ,
             unless
             I
             get
             up
             ,
             and
             make
             some
             means
             to
             be
             more
             curiously
             informed
             whether
             Nausicles
             be
             in
             an
             error
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             dead
             do
             only
             revive
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             :
             At
             this
             Calasiris
             smiled
             ,
             and
             fell
             asleep
             again
             .
          
           
             But
             Knemon
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             very
             gingerly
             ,
             and
             softly
             ,
             as
             was
             fit
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             
             in
             a
             strange
             house
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             content
             to
             venture
             ,
             longing
             to
             free
             himself
             of
             the
             fear
             and
             suspicion
             he
             conceived
             of
             Thisbe
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             long
             first
             ,
             groping
             and
             turning
             about
             ,
             passing
             and
             repassing
             the
             same
             places
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             different
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             Woman
             ,
             like
             a
             Nightingale
             in
             a
             Cage
             ,
             with
             soft
             and
             lamentable
             accents
             ,
             complain
             of
             her
             hard
             fortune
             ;
             and
             laying
             his
             Ear
             to
             the
             crevice
             of
             the
             door
             ,
             he
             distinguished
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             Poor
             miserable
             ,
             I
             though
             my self
             safe
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             escaped
             the
             horror
             of
             a
             Bloody
             death
             ,
             which
             I
             expected
             ,
             hoping
             to
             pass
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             life
             with
             my
             Beloved
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             been
             the
             life
             of
             a
             stranger
             and
             a
             wanderer
             ,
             yet
             living
             with
             him
             it
             had
             contented
             me
             ;
             for
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             so
             rigorous
             ,
             or
             full
             of
             molestation
             ,
             that
             his
             sweet
             presence
             will
             not
             make
             supportable
             ;
             but
             the
             yet
             pityless
             Destiny
             ,
             that
             hath
             persecuted
             me
             from
             my
             Birth
             ,
             having
             once
             more
             flattered
             me
             with
             hope
             ,
             hath
             again
             deceived
             me
             .
             I
             esteemed
             my self
             free
             from
             servitude
             ,
             and
             behold
             I
             am
             a
             Slave
             again
             :
             I
             imagined
             I
             should
             be
             no
             more
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             as
             straitly
             kept
             as
             ever
             before
             :
             I
             was
             environed
             in
             an
             Island
             ,
             envellopped
             in
             darkness
             ;
             the
             estate
             of
             my
             present
             Fortune
             resembles
             my
             late
             Misery
             ,
             or
             rather
             is
             more
             wretched
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             forced
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             consolation
             would
             and
             could
             sweeten
             any
             bitterness
             ;
             The
             last
             day
             the
             
             Cave
             of
             the
             Thieves
             was
             my
             Retreat
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             it
             but
             an
             Abyss
             ,
             a
             Hell
             ,
             or
             properly
             a
             Grave
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             presence
             of
             my
             Love
             made
             it
             a
             sweet
             place
             ;
             there
             he
             mourned
             for
             me
             ,
             living
             ,
             believing
             me
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             and
             weeping
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             murdered
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             cruel
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             alas
             ,
             I
             am
             deprived
             of
             such
             comforts
             ,
             the
             companion
             of
             my
             miseries
             is
             perished
             ,
             that
             did
             bear
             grief
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             common
             burden
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             left
             alone
             ,
             forsaken
             ,
             a
             Captive
             ,
             wretched
             ,
             every
             way
             exposed
             to
             the
             cruel
             mercy
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             only
             contented
             not
             to
             die
             ,
             because
             I
             hope
             my
             dearest
             Friend
             yet
             lives
             ;
             but
             ,
             O
             my
             Soul
             ,
             where
             are
             you
             now
             ,
             or
             what
             new
             accident
             befals
             you
             !
             are
             you
             ,
             ah
             me
             ,
             a
             Slave
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ?
             is
             that
             free
             and
             generous
             Courage
             (
             patient
             of
             any
             Servitude
             but
             that
             of
             Love
             )
             now
             made
             a
             Captive
             ?
             yet
             love
             whatsoever
             you
             indure
             live
             still
             ,
             and
             hope
             at
             length
             to
             see
             your
             Thisbe
             ,
             for
             so
             you
             must
             call
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             it
             is
             against
             your
             will.
             Knemon
             was
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             contain
             himself
             when
             he
             heard
             this
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             patience
             to
             stay
             the
             rest
             ,
             at
             first
             suspecting
             her
             for
             another
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             of
             her
             Speech
             concluding
             her
             to
             be
             Thisbe
             ;
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             keep
             himself
             from
             falling
             down
             almost
             at
             the
             door
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             held
             out
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             some
             of
             the
             House
             should
             take
             him
             there
             (
             for
             now
             the
             Cocks
             and
             crowed
             the
             second
             time
             )
             he
             ran
             away
             ,
             sometimes
             breaking
             his
             Shins
             against
             
             the
             Stools
             that
             stood
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             sometimes
             running
             his
             Face
             against
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             now
             stum
             ling
             at
             a
             Threshold
             or
             Door
             Posts
             :
             In
             the
             end
             he
             got
             to
             his
             Chamber
             where
             he
             presently
             cast
             himself
             upon
             the
             Bed
             ,
             where
             he
             began
             to
             tremble
             and
             his
             Teeth
             to
             chatter
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             unless
             Calasiris
             had
             instantly
             been
             aware
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             cherished
             and
             comforted
             him
             ,
             making
             him
             come
             to
             himself
             again
             :
             And
             after
             Knemon
             began
             to
             breathe
             again
             ,
             Calasiris
             ask'd
             what
             had
             frighted
             him
             ;
             I
             am
             lost
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             true
             the
             wicked
             Thisbe
             is
             reviv'd
             :
             And
             when
             he
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             swound
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             Man
             took
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             again
             ,
             while
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             recover
             him
             ;
             it
             was
             evidently
             some
             God
             that
             took
             a
             delight
             to
             play
             with
             Knemon
             (
             as
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             only
             their
             game
             and
             mockery
             )
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             enjoy
             without
             grief
             ,
             the
             sweets
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             but
             mixed
             with
             bitterness
             ,
             that
             which
             presently
             after
             was
             to
             give
             him
             thhe
             height
             of
             his
             content
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             happily
             they
             intended
             to
             show
             what
             was
             their
             custom
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             that
             humane
             nature
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             receive
             a
             simple
             joy
             without
             some
             allay
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             judged
             by
             this
             Example
             of
             Knemon
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             fled
             away
             from
             the
             object
             he
             most
             wished
             ,
             and
             was
             frighted
             with
             the
             sweetest
             accent
             could
             befal
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Woman
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             lamenting
             was
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             not
             Thisbe
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             came
             about
             .
          
           
           
             After
             Thyamis
             was
             faln
             alive
             into
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Fire
             had
             reduc'd
             all
             the
             Island
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             unpeopl'd
             it
             of
             the
             Herdsmen
             .
             Knemon
             and
             Thermutis
             ,
             the
             Page
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             ferry'd
             over
             the
             Lake
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             venture
             as
             Spies
             among
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             get
             knowledge
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             Captain
             :
             The
             events
             of
             their
             journey
             you
             have
             heard
             before
             ,
             but
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             remain'd
             alone
             in
             the
             Cave
             ,
             reputing
             the
             delay
             of
             misery
             as
             a
             great
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             then
             finding
             themselves
             free
             without
             any
             person
             to
             trouble
             them
             ,
             they
             imbraced
             ,
             gave
             and
             received
             so
             many
             mutual
             Kisses
             ,
             as
             falling
             into
             a
             languishing
             oblivion
             ,
             they
             remain'd
             along
             time
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             grown
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             yet
             feasting
             themselves
             with
             chast
             and
             pure
             delights
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             the
             care
             of
             their
             affairs
             return'd
             into
             their
             memory
             ,
             and
             necessity
             constrained
             them
             to
             give
             over
             their
             Caresses
             .
             Theagenes
             beginning
             in
             this
             sort
             to
             speak
             ;
             Our
             chiefest
             wish
             ,
             and
             our
             continual
             Prayer
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Greece
             ,
             my
             fair
             Chariclea
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             will
             permit
             us
             to
             pass
             the
             course
             of
             all
             our
             years
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             happinesswe
             prefer
             before
             all
             others
             ;
             in
             hope
             whereof
             we
             have
             sustained
             so
             many
             evils
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             Worldly
             things
             is
             variable
             and
             so
             unstable
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             see
             inclineing
             one
             way
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             we
             perceive
             changed
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             suffer'd
             much
             
             and
             are
             yet
             to
             expect
             more
             misery
             ,
             being
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Chemis
             as
             we
             have
             promis'd
             Knemon
             :
             And
             what
             will
             heare
             befal
             us
             ,
             Heaven
             knows
             !
             and
             from
             thence
             questionless
             it
             will
             be
             a
             mighty
             journey
             ere
             we
             shall
             arrive
             in
             the
             Country
             we
             are
             bound
             for
             ;
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             good
             we
             should
             agree
             upon
             some
             Cyphers
             or
             Privy
             tokens
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             together
             ,
             we
             may
             secretly
             interchange
             the
             expression
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             one
             another
             ,
             if
             by
             Fortune
             we
             should
             be
             separated
             ;
             for
             the
             best
             guide
             after
             one
             hath
             strayed
             ,
             is
             the
             memory
             of
             some
             marks
             he
             hath
             taken
             of
             his
             Friends
             .
             Chariclea
             approv'd
             his
             invention
             ,
             and
             they
             agreed
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             parted
             ,
             That
             upon
             all
             the
             famous
             Temples
             and
             Statua's
             ,
             Images
             and
             Stones
             in
             cross
             ways
             ,
             he
             should
             write
             Pythias
             and
             
               Chariclea
               Pythia
            
             ,
             expressing
             whether
             they
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             Right
             or
             the
             Left
             ,
             into
             what
             Town
             ,
             Village
             or
             Country
             ,
             adding
             the
             day
             and
             hour
             ;
             but
             if
             by
             chance
             they
             did
             meet
             ,
             it
             would
             suffice
             that
             one
             should
             but
             see
             the
             other
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             time
             would
             never
             deface
             those
             amorous
             marks
             that
             were
             imprinted
             in
             their
             Souls
             :
             Yet
             Chariclea
             shewed
             him
             her
             Fathers
             Ring
             that
             was
             exposed
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             Theagenes
             let
             her
             see
             a
             White
             Scar
             upon
             his
             Knee
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             a
             Wound
             he
             receiv'd
             fighting
             with
             a
             Wild
             Boar
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             resolved
             there
             should
             be
             secret
             words
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             hers
             was
             the
             Torch
             ,
             his
             the
             Palm
             .
             In
             confirmation
             of
             this
             agreement
             ,
             
             they
             imbraced
             and
             wept
             again
             ,
             pouring
             (
             as
             I
             conceiv'd
             )
             their
             tears
             ,
             instead
             of
             o
             ferings
             ,
             and
             sealing
             to
             it
             with
             Kisses
             in
             the
             place
             of
             vows
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             went
             forth
             of
             the
             Cave
             not
             touching
             any
             of
             the
             Treasure
             there
             inclosed
             ,
             for
             they
             esteem'd
             Riches
             gather'd
             by
             Robberies
             ,
             as
             a
             polluted
             thing
             ,
             but
             they
             took
             again
             their
             own
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             from
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             been
             depriv'd
             of
             by
             the
             Thieves
             :
             Chariclea
             changing
             her
             habit
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             Jewels
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Sacred
             Robe
             in
             a
             little
             Knapsack
             ;
             to
             disguise
             her self
             the
             more
             ,
             she
             went
             in
             a
             poor
             Gown
             ,
             and
             gave
             Theagenes
             her
             Bow
             and
             Quiver
             to
             carry
             ;
             a
             carriage
             that
             was
             sweet
             and
             suitable
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             Cupids
             Arms
             ,
             the
             God
             that
             had
             made
             him
             a
             vassal
             to
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Being
             now
             come
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Lake
             and
             about
             to
             take
             Water
             ,
             they
             perceiv'd
             a
             Troop
             of
             Armed
             Men
             passing
             over
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             a
             sight
             that
             so
             troubled
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             remain'd
             a
             great
             while
             lost
             in
             astonishment
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Injuries
             of
             Fortune
             raged
             incessantly
             upon
             them
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             almost
             arriv'd
             ,
             Chariclea
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             to
             fly
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Cave
             and
             there
             to
             conceal
             themselves
             ;
             and
             as
             she
             spake
             she
             fled
             ,
             but
             the
             stay
             of
             Theagenes
             detained
             her
             :
             How
             long
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             shall
             we
             fly
             our
             Fate
             ,
             that
             every
             where
             pursues
             us
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             let
             us
             yield
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             not
             oppose
             our selves
             to
             her
             violence
             that
             breaks
             in
             upon
             us
             ;
             what
             
             shall
             we
             gain
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             vain
             errour
             and
             a
             wandring
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             insulted
             over
             by
             new
             misery
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             see
             how
             to
             our
             banishment
             Fortune
             hath
             added
             the
             Robberies
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             ingag'd
             us
             in
             all
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             contended
             with
             great
             industry
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             more
             miserable
             by
             Land
             ?
             hath
             she
             not
             expos'd
             us
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             War
             ?
             submitted
             us
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Thieves
             ?
             A
             while
             since
             we
             were
             prisoners
             subject
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             another
             ;
             then
             we
             were
             left
             alone
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             company
             ;
             then
             she
             made
             a
             show
             to
             give
             us
             our
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             now
             she
             sends
             these
             Murderers
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             all
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             War
             she
             plays
             against
             us
             ,
             making
             us
             her
             Scene
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             her
             Comedy
             ,
             or
             rather
             Tragedy
             .
             But
             why
             do
             I
             not
             then
             abbreviate
             this
             Lamentable
             History
             of
             our
             Loves
             ,
             and
             deliver
             our selves
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             our
             Murderers
             ,
             least
             if
             she
             study
             to
             make
             the
             end
             of
             her
             play
             insufferable
             ,
             we
             be
             forced
             with
             our
             own
             hands
             to
             kill
             our selves
             ?
             Chariclea
             consented
             to
             one
             part
             of
             what
             Theagenes
             said
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             all
             ;
             telling
             him
             he
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             cruelty
             of
             fortune
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             well
             advised
             to
             yield
             themselves
             voluntarily
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             they
             were
             not
             sure
             those
             Men
             would
             kill
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             them
             in
             their
             power
             :
             Neither
             was
             it
             likely
             they
             had
             so
             gentle
             a
             destiny
             as
             would
             grant
             them
             a
             speedy
             death
             ,
             and
             free
             them
             from
             their
             calamities
             ;
             but
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             reserved
             for
             Slaves
             ;
             
             and
             what
             Death
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             can
             be
             so
             cruel
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             fatal
             indignities
             of
             barbarous
             and
             wicked
             Villains
             ?
             which
             let
             us
             decline
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             uttermost
             power
             ,
             measuring
             hope
             and
             success
             by
             the
             experiment
             of
             our
             passed
             accidents
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             often
             ,
             and
             now
             lately
             ,
             escaped
             alive
             ,
             more
             incredibly
             as
             from
             greater
             dangers
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             do
             as
             it
             pleases
             you
             ,
             replied
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             so
             followed
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             drawn
             him
             after
             her
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             reach
             the
             Cave
             in
             time
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             only
             regarded
             those
             that
             came
             to
             them
             in
             front
             ,
             they
             perceived
             not
             themselves
             to
             be
             inclosed
             by
             another
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             landed
             in
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             at
             last
             falling
             upon
             these
             ,
             they
             stayed
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             especially
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             fled
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             Theagenes
             ;
             if
             she
             were
             to
             die
             ,
             desiring
             to
             die
             there
             :
             Some
             of
             these
             that
             invaded
             them
             ,
             lifted
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             strike
             them
             down
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             young
             Lovers
             had
             looked
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             their
             spirits
             fail'd
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             were
             benummed
             ;
             for
             even
             the
             barbarous
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             do
             bear
             respect
             to
             Beauty
             ;
             and
             those
             Nature
             hath
             indued
             with
             perfections
             ,
             do
             mollifie
             the
             Eyes
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             are
             by
             Nature
             fierce
             and
             bloody
             .
             Having
             taken
             them
             ,
             they
             presently
             conveyed
             them
             to
             their
             Captain
             ,
             ambitious
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             bring
             him
             the
             fairest
             spoils
             :
             And
             indeed
             this
             was
             all
             they
             
             were
             likely
             to
             present
             him
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             had
             run
             all
             over
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             put
             a
             Net
             about
             the
             Island
             ,
             no
             one
             else
             could
             find
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Island
             was
             burnt
             in
             the
             former
             War
             ,
             only
             the
             Cave
             remained
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             .
             Then
             the
             Souldiers
             led
             them
             to
             their
             General
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Mitranes
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             who
             administred
             the
             Government
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             as
             the
             Great
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             great
             summ
             of
             Money
             given
             him
             by
             Nausicles
             ,
             had
             enter'd
             the
             Island
             with
             him
             to
             recover
             Thisbe
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             often
             invoking
             the
             aid
             of
             their
             good
             Genius
             ,
             were
             brought
             so
             near
             that
             Mitranes
             might
             discern
             them
             ,
             Nausicles
             ,
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             ,
             advising
             himself
             of
             the
             right
             trick
             of
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             active
             in
             matter
             of
             profit
             ,
             stepped
             forth
             ,
             and
             running
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             cryed
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             Behold
             my
             Thisbe
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             those
             wicked
             Rogues
             ,
             the
             Herdsmen
             ,
             took
             from
             me
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             Mitranes
             ,
             by
             your
             favour
             and
             the
             Gods
             ,
             I
             shall
             recover
             her
             ;
             then
             the
             seiz'd
             upon
             Chariclea
             ,
             feigning
             to
             receive
             great
             contentment
             ;
             and
             whispering
             in
             her
             Ear
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             should
             not
             understand
             ,
             wished
             her
             to
             confess
             her
             name
             was
             Thisbe
             ,
             if
             she
             desired
             to
             be
             safe
             :
             His
             Sophism
             had
             the
             success
             he
             hoped
             for
             ,
             for
             Chariclea
             hearing
             him
             speak
             Greek
             ,
             and
             conjecturing
             the
             Man
             intended
             her
             some
             good
             ,
             accommodated
             herself
             to
             his
             intention
             ;
             and
             being
             
             demanded
             her
             Name
             by
             Mitranes
             ,
             she
             said
             she
             was
             called
             Thisbe
             .
             Then
             Nausicles
             ,
             with
             open
             Arms
             ,
             ran
             to
             embrace
             the
             Neck
             of
             Mitranes
             ;
             many
             times
             kissing
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             admiring
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             puffed
             up
             with
             vanity
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Barbarian
             ;
             telling
             him
             ,
             it
             appeared
             that
             his
             other
             Exploits
             in
             War
             were
             great
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             so
             happily
             conducted
             the
             present
             enterprise
             .
             The
             Captain
             ,
             blown
             up
             with
             a
             flattery
             of
             his
             praises
             ,
             and
             deceived
             by
             a
             false
             name
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             amazed
             to
             behold
             so
             much
             Beauty
             in
             so
             poor
             Clothes
             ,
             shining
             ,
             like
             the
             Moon
             ,
             behind
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             levity
             of
             the
             mans
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             caught
             with
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             for
             shame
             refuse
             to
             give
             her
             to
             Nausicles
             ;
             Take
             her
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             so
             that
             she
             is
             yours
             ;
             I
             have
             recovered
             her
             for
             you
             ,
             do
             with
             her
             what
             you
             please
             :
             And
             at
             these
             words
             delivered
             her
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             looking
             continually
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             manifesting
             it
             was
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Money
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             that
             he
             yielded
             possession
             of
             the
             Maid
             :
             But
             this
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             pointing
             to
             Theagenes
             )
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             our
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             shall
             follow
             us
             ,
             with
             a
             Guard
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Babylon
             ;
             for
             the
             shape
             of
             his
             Body
             is
             so
             fair
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             serve
             at
             the
             Kings
             Table
             :
             Things
             thus
             ordained
             ,
             they
             passed
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             the
             Lovers
             separated
             ;
             Nausicles
             with
             Chariclea
             returning
             to
             his
             House
             at
             Chemmis
             ;
             and
             Mitranes
             ,
             with
             his
             Men
             ,
             visiting
             
             other
             Towns
             that
             were
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             without
             delay
             dispatched
             Theagenes
             with
             Letters
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Memphis
             .
             The
             tenour
             of
             his
             Letter
             was
             this
             :
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 Mitranes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Vice-Roy
                 Oroondates
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Send
                 you
                 a
                 young
                 Grecian
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 merits
                 noblier
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Servant
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 wait
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 King
                 ,
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 affording
                 you
                 hereby
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 our
                 Master
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Court
                 never
                 yet
                 beheld
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 ever
                 hereafter
                 see
                 like
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             before
             it
             was
             clear
             day
             ,
             Calasiris
             and
             Knemon
             ,
             hoping
             to
             inform
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             came
             to
             Nausicles
             ,
             and
             demanding
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             he
             related
             all
             the
             passages
             how
             he
             had
             passed
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             found
             it
             deserted
             ,
             at
             first
             not
             encountring
             any
             person
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             subtilly
             abused
             Mitranes
             ,
             receiving
             a
             Young
             Maid
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             Thisbe
             ,
             that
             by
             good
             Fortune
             appear'd
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             fair
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             be
             much
             more
             advantagenous
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             found
             Thisbe
             :
             For
             there
             was
             no
             less
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             comparing
             of
             a
             Goddess
             to
             a
             Woman
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             a
             Beauty
             so
             perfect
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             much
             below
             this
             Strangers
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             not
             
             words
             sufficient
             to
             express
             it
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             needful
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             show
             her
             to
             them
             .
             When
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             suspect
             who
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             earnest
             with
             him
             to
             command
             ,
             the
             Maid
             might
             be
             presently
             brought
             in
             ,
             for
             they
             knew
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             ineffable
             Beauty
             of
             Chariclea
             :
             Who
             being
             come
             before
             them
             ,
             was
             veiled
             to
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             those
             she
             bowed
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             till
             Nausicles
             assuring
             her
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             of
             fear
             ,
             she
             lifted
             up
             her
             Eyes
             a
             little
             ,
             seeing
             and
             being
             seen
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             ,
             immediately
             the
             three
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             there
             had
             been
             a
             sign
             amongst
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             had
             all
             received
             one
             wound
             ,
             were
             loud
             in
             their
             passion
             ,
             nothing
             being
             heard
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             O
             Father
             ,
             O
             Daughter
             ,
             my
             true
             Child
             Chariclea
             ,
             not
             
             Knemon's
             Thisbe
             .
             This
             amazed
             Nausicles
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             had
             not
             a
             word
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Calasiris
             embracing
             Chariclea
             with
             tears
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             this
             mutual
             Knowledge
             came
             about
             ,
             being
             like
             the
             meeting
             of
             Friends
             in
             a
             Comedy
             upon
             some
             stage
             ;
             till
             Calasiris
             kissing
             him
             for
             joy
             ,
             spake
             to
             him
             thus
             :
          
           
             Best
             of
             Men
             ,
             may
             the
             Gods
             ever
             grant
             the
             success
             you
             desire
             ,
             and
             amply
             satisfie
             your
             wishes
             ;
             you
             are
             the
             preserver
             of
             my
             never-hoped
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             by
             your
             means
             I
             now
             enjoy
             her
             sight
             ,
             the
             sweetest
             object
             of
             the
             World
             :
             But
             ,
             O
             my
             dear
             Child
             ,
             O
             Chariclea
             ,
             where
             have
             you
             left
             Theagenes
             ?
             At
             his
             demand
             
             she
             wept
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             being
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             word
             ,
             at
             length
             she
             replied
             ,
             He
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             whosoever
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             delivered
             me
             to
             this
             Man
             ,
             hath
             led
             him
             Captive
             .
             Then
             Calasiris
             desired
             Nausicles
             to
             declare
             to
             him
             what
             he
             knew
             touching
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             who
             he
             was
             that
             had
             him
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             place
             he
             was
             led
             Captive
             .
             Nausicles
             understanding
             these
             were
             the
             same
             the
             old
             man
             had
             so
             often
             mentioned
             to
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             the
             summ
             of
             all
             ;
             but
             he
             added
             ,
             That
             knowledge
             would
             not
             at
             all
             advantage
             poor
             men
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             hardly
             believe
             the
             offer
             of
             a
             great
             Ransom
             would
             redeem
             him
             from
             Mitranes
             .
             We
             have
             Money
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             softly
             to
             Calasiris
             ,
             promise
             what
             summ
             you
             please
             ;
             I
             keep
             still
             the
             Jewels
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             have
             them
             about
             me
             :
             This
             put
             Spirit
             into
             Calasiris
             ,
             but
             fearing
             Nausicles
             should
             enter
             into
             some
             suspicion
             what
             it
             was
             that
             Chariclea
             spake
             of
             ;
             Good
             Nausicles
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             never
             wants
             ,
             but
             is
             ever
             as
             rich
             as
             he
             can
             wish
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             Gods
             will
             send
             him
             as
             much
             wealth
             as
             he
             judges
             to
             be
             fit
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             ;
             therefore
             only
             say
             where
             he
             is
             that
             detains
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             Bounty
             will
             not
             fail
             ,
             but
             will
             furnish
             us
             with
             as
             much
             as
             shall
             serve
             to
             content
             the
             Persian
             avarice
             .
             At
             these
             words
             Nausicles
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             ;
             And
             you
             will
             then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             make
             me
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             you
             to
             grow
             rich
             of
             the
             sudden
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             by
             
             the
             turning
             of
             an
             Engine
             :
             If
             you
             will
             first
             pay
             me
             down
             a
             ransom
             for
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             well
             the
             Persian
             and
             the
             Merchant
             only
             study
             for
             their
             gain
             :
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             as
             it
             is
             good
             reason
             ;
             but
             why
             are
             you
             so
             free
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             your
             other
             benefits
             you
             will
             also
             anticipate
             our
             Suit
             ,
             and
             are
             pleased
             of
             your
             own
             accord
             ,
             to
             propose
             the
             restitution
             of
             my
             Daughter
             .
             I
             will
             only
             first
             intreat
             your
             leave
             ,
             to
             make
             my
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             :
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             said
             Nausicles
             ,
             I
             my self
             am
             now
             going
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             ,
             I
             shall
             desire
             you
             presence
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             pray
             the
             Gods
             to
             send
             me
             riches
             ,
             and
             receive
             for
             your self
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             have
             in
             present
             :
             Do
             not
             you
             mock
             me
             nor
             be
             incredulous
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             ,
             but
             go
             before
             and
             prepare
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             things
             are
             ready
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             .
             He
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             a
             Servant
             came
             from
             Nausicles
             ,
             to
             wish
             him
             to
             make
             hast
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             they
             (
             for
             now
             they
             had
             contrived
             how
             they
             would
             have
             it
             )
             went
             thither
             joyfully
             with
             Nausicles
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             invited
             men
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             provided
             a
             Publick
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             Chariclea
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Nausicles
             ,
             and
             other
             Women
             that
             had
             essayed
             to
             flatter
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             with
             many
             consolatory
             words
             ,
             and
             had
             intreated
             her
             to
             go
             along
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             they
             had
             never
             prevail'd
             ,
             if
             by
             Fortune
             it
             had
             not
             come
             into
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             under
             pretext
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             she
             might
             make
             her
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Theagenes
             .
          
           
           
             Being
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             (
             for
             Nausicles
             Sacrific'd
             to
             him
             as
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Exchange
             and
             Merchants
             )
             Calasiris
             a
             while
             comtemplateing
             the
             entrails
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             by
             the
             changes
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             made
             them
             evidently
             know
             the
             Gods
             foretold
             him
             many
             strange
             adventures
             ,
             intermixt
             with
             Joy
             and
             Sorrow
             .
             Then
             putting
             his
             Hands
             upon
             the
             Altar
             where
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             yet
             burned
             ,
             and
             feigning
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             flame
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             had
             before
             prepared
             about
             him
             ;
             Behold
             faid
             he
             ,
             O
             Nausicles
             !
             what
             the
             Gods
             send
             you
             by
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             ransom
             of
             Chariclea
             :
             And
             with
             those
             words
             presented
             him
             a
             certain
             Princely
             Ring
             ,
             a
             rare
             and
             divine
             thing
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             the
             circle
             was
             of
             Amber
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Collet
             was
             set
             an
             Aethiopian
             Amethyst
             ,
             gloriously
             sparkling
             ,
             of
             the
             bigness
             of
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             Young
             Maid
             ,
             much
             surpassing
             in
             Beauty
             those
             that
             come
             from
             Spain
             or
             Britain
             ,
             for
             those
             are
             of
             a
             faded
             red
             that
             hath
             no
             splendour
             ,
             and
             resembles
             Roses
             blowing
             from
             their
             buttons
             ;
             when
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             begin
             first
             to
             set
             ,
             blushes
             on
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Aethiopian
             Amethyst
             hath
             a
             fire
             sparkling
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Stone
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             turn
             it
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             casts
             a
             beam
             of
             Gold
             before
             your
             Eyes
             :
             Not
             such
             as
             dazleth
             the
             sight
             with
             too
             flaring
             brightness
             ,
             but
             clears
             it
             with
             a
             pure
             and
             delicate
             light
             :
             This
             in
             the
             natural
             propriety
             is
             of
             much
             more
             power
             than
             those
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             not
             challenge
             its
             name
             fasly
             ,
             
             but
             really
             ,
             keeps
             the
             wearer
             sober
             at
             all
             Feasts
             ;
             All
             the
             Amethysts
             that
             come
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             or
             Aethiopia
             ,
             have
             the
             like
             virtues
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             Calasiris
             presented
             to
             Nausicles
             ,
             was
             yet
             more
             precious
             :
             For
             it
             was
             ingraven
             with
             the
             Figures
             of
             living
             Creatures
             to
             the
             Life
             .
          
           
             There
             you
             might
             see
             a
             little
             Boy
             feeding
             Sheep
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             very
             high
             ,
             to
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             little
             watch
             Tower
             ,
             making
             his
             Sheep
             feed
             with
             the
             Musick
             of
             his
             Pipe
             ;
             and
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             Flock
             listen'd
             and
             went
             forward
             to
             the
             Cadence
             as
             he
             sounded
             :
             Some
             would
             conceive
             them
             to
             have
             Golden
             Fleeces
             ;
             not
             that
             Art
             so
             adorn'd
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             proper
             colour
             of
             the
             Amethyst
             shineing
             upon
             their
             Backs
             .
             There
             were
             the
             Figures
             of
             young
             Lambs
             ,
             seeming
             to
             make
             little
             Skips
             :
             Some
             that
             ran
             in
             Flocks
             towards
             the
             Rock
             ;
             others
             that
             went
             circling
             about
             it
             ,
             making
             the
             Rock
             a
             Pastoral
             Stage
             :
             Some
             appear'd
             playing
             in
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             Amethyst
             as
             in
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             in
             leaping
             ,
             scraped
             the
             Stone
             a
             little
             ,
             only
             with
             the
             tips
             of
             their
             Feet
             .
             But
             those
             that
             were
             the
             liveliest
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             thought
             ,
             their
             leapings
             would
             have
             broke
             the
             Border
             of
             the
             Stone
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Workman
             had
             kept
             them
             off
             ;
             parking
             them
             in
             with
             a
             Golden
             Pale
             that
             went
             about
             the
             Rock
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             true
             Rock
             ,
             not
             an
             imitation
             .
             For
             the
             Workman
             had
             reserv'd
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             A
             methyst
             to
             make
             it
             :
             Serving
             himself
             with
             a
             
             native
             thing
             ,
             to
             represent
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             counterfeit
             ,
             for
             he
             esteemed
             if
             superfluous
             ,
             that
             a
             Stone
             should
             be
             feigned
             in
             a
             Stone
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             Ring
             and
             Sculpture
             .
          
           
             But
             Nausicles
             was
             much
             amazed
             with
             the
             unexpected
             accident
             ,
             and
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             great
             value
             of
             it
             ,
             estimating
             it
             no
             less
             than
             all
             his
             Riches
             .
             Believe
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             I
             did
             but
             jest
             ,
             not
             speak
             seriously
             ,
             when
             I
             demanded
             the
             Ransom
             of
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             for
             my
             meaning
             was
             to
             restore
             her
             freely
             to
             you
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             the
             gifts
             sent
             us
             by
             the
             Gods
             (
             as
             you
             wise
             men
             say
             )
             are
             not
             to
             be
             refused
             ,
             I
             receive
             this
             Stone
             ,
             as
             sent
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             believing
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             my
             Patron
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             hath
             furnished
             you
             with
             this
             Present
             for
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             Fire
             ,
             for
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Flame
             is
             in
             it
             yet
             ;
             besides
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             esteem
             that
             gain
             most
             honest
             ,
             which
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             endamaging
             of
             the
             giver
             ,
             enricheth
             the
             Receiver
             .
             At
             these
             words
             the
             Sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             Nausicles
             invited
             all
             the
             Assistants
             to
             sit
             down
             to
             the
             Feast
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Tables
             should
             be
             covered
             apart
             for
             the
             Women
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Porch
             for
             the
             Men.
             After
             they
             had
             eaten
             liberally
             ,
             and
             the
             Cloth
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fashion
             ,
             the
             Cups
             for
             drinking
             Healths
             were
             set
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             Men
             invoked
             Bacchus
             ,
             drinking
             in
             honour
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             snging
             to
             him
             the
             usual
             
             Catch
             ,
             that
             is
             sung
             to
             the
             
               Boone
               Voyage
            
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             aboard
             ;
             and
             the
             Women
             danced
             to
             the
             Tune
             of
             a
             Hymn
             ,
             composed
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             Ceres
             .
             But
             Chariclea
             ,
             retiring
             herself
             ,
             considered
             of
             her
             affairs
             ,
             offering
             her
             Devotions
             for
             the
             life
             and
             safety
             of
             Theagenes
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             drink
             began
             to
             heat
             the
             company
             ,
             every
             one
             presenting
             his
             service
             to
             his
             friend
             in
             Wine
             ;
             when
             Nausicles
             holding
             out
             a
             Vial
             of
             pure
             Water
             ;
             Honest
             Callasiris
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             drink
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             so
             pleaseth
             you
             ,
             in
             this
             cold
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             companion
             for
             Bacchus
             ,
             but
             for
             Nymphs
             and
             Virgins
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             please
             to
             pleadge
             us
             in
             the
             Relation
             we
             so
             much
             desire
             ,
             you
             shall
             chear
             our
             Spirits
             with
             the
             best
             Beveridge
             :
             Do
             you
             not
             hear
             how
             the
             Women
             ,
             to
             lengthen
             out
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             drinking
             ,
             are
             fallen
             to
             dancing
             ;
             as
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             discourse
             of
             your
             Voyage
             will
             be
             a
             noble
             entertainment
             for
             us
             after
             our
             Feast
             ,
             sweeter
             than
             any
             Dance
             or
             Musick
             ;
             and
             since
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             you
             deferred
             it
             before
             ,
             when
             it
             might
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             your
             disaster
             ,
             then
             new
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             drowned
             your
             Soul
             in
             grief
             ;
             now
             you
             cannot
             put
             it
             off
             to
             a
             more
             convenient
             time
             ,
             since
             at
             this
             present
             one
             of
             your
             Children
             ,
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             is
             safe
             before
             your
             Eyes
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             your
             Son
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             ere
             many
             days
             be
             past
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             anger
             me
             by
             deferring
             again
             the
             relation
             of
             your
             Fortunes
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Gods
             ,
             O
             Nausicles
             ,
             said
             Knemon
             ,
             then
             give
             to
             your
             heart
             the
             effect
             of
             your
             desires
             ;
             since
             having
             sent
             for
             all
             forts
             of
             Musick
             to
             your
             Feast
             now
             neglect
             them
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             such
             as
             have
             more
             low
             affections
             in
             their
             Souls
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             covetous
             to
             hear
             sacred
             and
             mystical
             things
             ,
             mingled
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             divine
             pleasure
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             you
             well
             know
             the
             power
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             placing
             Mercury
             next
             to
             Bacchus
             ;
             and
             so
             mixing
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             Feasting
             ,
             the
             content
             of
             sweet
             discourse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             I
             justly
             admired
             the
             splendour
             and
             preparation
             of
             your
             Sacrifice
             ;
             yet
             I
             cannot
             believe
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             please
             Bacchus
             more
             than
             at
             a
             Feast
             made
             in
             his
             honour
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             recital
             of
             some
             fine
             story
             ,
             Speech
             being
             his
             proper
             Sympbol
             .
          
           
             Calasiris
             obeying
             their
             desires
             ,
             recounted
             the
             entire
             History
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             gratifie
             Knemon
             ,
             as
             to
             oblige
             Nausicles
             ,
             for
             the
             affairs
             he
             was
             shortly
             to
             have
             with
             him
             :
             He
             then
             told
             them
             his
             Fortunes
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             repeating
             summarily
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             the
             chief
             heads
             of
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             to
             Knemon
             ;
             and
             purposely
             passing
             over
             many
             things
             that
             he
             held
             not
             necessary
             Nausicles
             should
             understand
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             related
             ,
             and
             depended
             upon
             the
             premises
             ,
             he
             continued
             in
             this
             sort
             ;
          
           
           
             After
             they
             were
             fled
             from
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             imbarqued
             in
             the
             Phoenician
             Ship
             ,
             they
             Sailed
             at
             first
             as
             they
             could
             wish
             ,
             being
             wafted
             with
             a
             soft
             breath
             of
             wind
             full
             in
             the
             Poop
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             Streights
             of
             Caladonia
             ,
             they
             were
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             the
             Sea
             in
             that
             place
             being
             naturally
             unquiet
             ,
             and
             ever
             turbulent
             .
          
           
             But
             Knemon
             said
             him
             here
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             pass
             no
             further
             ,
             without
             telling
             them
             the
             cause
             (
             if
             haply
             he
             knew
             it
             )
             why
             the
             Sea
             in
             that
             place
             is
             continually
             in
             such
             violent
             agitation
             .
          
           
             The
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             replied
             Calasiris
             ,
             being
             there
             ,
             from
             a
             large
             and
             spacious
             Main
             contracted
             to
             a
             Streight
             ,
             and
             pouring
             it self
             into
             the
             Gulph
             of
             Crisa
             ,
             as
             through
             a
             narrow
             Flood-gate
             ,
             hasting
             to
             mix
             with
             the
             Aegean
             Sea
             ,
             meets
             with
             the
             Isthmus
             ,
             or
             neck
             of
             Land
             ,
             in
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             that
             beats
             back
             its
             waves
             ,
             hindring
             their
             impetuosity
             ,
             doubtless
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             set
             that
             promontory
             to
             break
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Streights
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             overflow
             the
             opposite
             Shore
             ;
             and
             hence
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             come
             the
             turbulency
             of
             this
             Sea
             ,
             the
             waves
             being
             more
             pressed
             together
             in
             this
             than
             any
             other
             place
             of
             the
             Gulph
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Stream
             that
             flows
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Waters
             that
             flow
             back
             ,
             encountring
             and
             beating
             one
             another
             ,
             makes
             the
             billows
             boyl
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             their
             concussion
             ,
             covers
             all
             the
             Sea
             with
             a
             foam
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             in
             a
             violent
             Tempest
             .
          
           
           
             All
             the
             company
             having
             with
             praise
             and
             applause
             allowed
             his
             reasons
             ,
             Calasiris
             thus
             pursued
             the
             series
             of
             his
             discourse
             .
          
           
             After
             we
             had
             passed
             other
             Streights
             ,
             and
             lost
             sight
             of
             those
             that
             are
             named
             the
             acute
             or
             pointed
             Islands
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             us
             we
             saw
             the
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Zacynthians
             ,
             like
             a
             Cloud
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             so
             far
             off
             as
             our
             Eyes
             could
             hardly
             discern
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Pylot
             commanded
             them
             to
             hale
             in
             the
             Sails
             ,
             and
             we
             demanding
             what
             his
             meaning
             was
             to
             slack
             his
             course
             ,
             since
             the
             wind
             was
             favourable
             ;
             because
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             if
             we
             go
             with
             full
             Sail
             ,
             we
             shall
             arrive
             at
             the
             Island
             about
             the
             first
             watch
             of
             the
             Night
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             lest
             in
             the
             dark
             we
             should
             run
             upon
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             lie
             hid
             with
             the
             Sea
             in
             many
             places
             thereabouts
             ;
             therefore
             it
             were
             best
             to
             pass
             this
             Night
             upon
             the
             Main
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             Sea-room
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             no
             more
             wind
             than
             will
             serve
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             land
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             .
             Thus
             said
             the
             Patron
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             Nausicles
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             Sun
             was
             risen
             before
             we
             cast
             our
             Anchors
             ;
             those
             of
             the
             Island
             that
             lived
             about
             the
             Port
             ,
             being
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             ran
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             behold
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             new
             and
             strange
             Spectacle
             ,
             wondring
             (
             as
             we
             conceived
             )
             at
             the
             service-ableness
             of
             our
             Ship
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             fair
             ,
             so
             tall
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             light
             ,
             admiring
             therein
             the
             workmanship
             of
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             and
             telling
             us
             we
             had
             unusual
             and
             incredible
             fortune
             ,
             to
             sail
             safe
             
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             winter
             ,
             when
             the
             Pleiades
             were
             set
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Mates
             ,
             while
             the
             Sailors
             were
             loosing
             of
             the
             Tacklings
             ,
             went
             aland
             ,
             and
             ran
             into
             the
             City
             to
             traffick
             with
             the
             Zacynthians
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             (
             having
             heard
             the
             Pylot
             say
             we
             should
             winter
             in
             that
             Island
             )
             went
             along
             by
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             to
             enquire
             out
             some
             poor
             Lodging
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             avoiding
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             Mariners
             ,
             as
             an
             inconvenient
             Lodging
             ;
             and
             shunning
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             unsafe
             ,
             for
             concealing
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             two
             young
             Lovers
             .
             I
             had
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             but
             I
             saw
             an
             old
             Fisherman
             sitting
             before
             his
             door
             ,
             mending
             his
             Broken
             Nets
             ;
             and
             approaching
             him
             ,
             I
             said
             ;
             Save
             you
             ,
             honest
             man
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             if
             there
             be
             a
             Lodging
             to
             be
             taken
             hereabouts
             ?
             It
             was
             about
             yonder
             Promontory
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             cast
             this
             Net
             yesterday
             ,
             upon
             a
             Rock
             covered
             with
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             so
             tore
             it
             as
             you
             see
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             you
             that
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             do
             an
             office
             of
             humanity
             if
             you
             will
             receive
             me
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             or
             shew
             me
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             lodge
             .
             It
             was
             not
             I
             ,
             said
             the
             good
             man
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             in
             the
             Boat
             ,
             Heaven
             forbid
             Tyrrhenus
             should
             mistake
             so
             grossly
             ,
             or
             that
             Age
             had
             so
             much
             infeebled
             his
             Brain
             :
             It
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             my
             Boys
             ,
             that
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             places
             where
             the
             Water
             covered
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             cast
             their
             Nets
             where
             they
             should
             not
             .
          
           
           
             At
             length
             perceiving
             he
             was
             somewhat
             deaf
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             speak
             more
             loud
             .
             It
             was
             Good
             morrow
             to
             you
             that
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             my
             request
             was
             ,
             You
             would
             shew
             me
             and
             my
             company
             ,
             being
             Strangers
             ,
             some
             house
             where
             we
             may
             sojourn
             .
             The
             Gods
             conserve
             you
             also
             ,
             he
             then
             replied
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             you
             to
             take
             such
             poor
             entertainment
             as
             I
             am
             able
             to
             give
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             unless
             you
             be
             some
             of
             those
             that
             look
             for
             Houses
             furnished
             with
             fair
             Beds
             ,
             or
             have
             many
             followers
             :
             After
             I
             had
             told
             him
             we
             were
             but
             three
             ,
             my
             two
             Children
             and
             my self
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             good
             number
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             but
             one
             more
             with
             us
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             two
             Children
             yet
             at
             home
             ,
             (
             their
             elder
             Brothers
             are
             married
             men
             ,
             and
             house-keepers
             themselves
             )
             and
             the
             fourth
             is
             the
             Nurse
             of
             my
             Children
             ,
             for
             their
             Mother
             is
             lately
             dead
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             make
             no
             delay
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             we
             will
             receive
             you
             joyfully
             and
             chearfully
             ,
             I
             having
             known
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             heard
             you
             speak
             ,
             you
             were
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             by
             your
             fashion
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             immediately
             coming
             with
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             the
             good
             man
             Tyrrhenus
             entertained
             us
             with
             a
             very
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             the
             better
             and
             warmer
             part
             of
             his
             House
             :
             And
             indeed
             at
             the
             beginning
             we
             passed
             the
             Winter
             contentedly
             ,
             remaining
             all
             the
             day
             long
             together
             ,
             never
             parting
             but
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             Bed-time
             .
             Chariclea
             did
             lie
             with
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             Theagenes
             and
             I
             in
             a
             room
             by
             our selves
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             little
             
             Chamber
             Tyrrhenus
             and
             his
             Children
             .
             We
             sate
             all
             at
             the
             Table
             together
             ,
             which
             we
             furnished
             with
             all
             Meats
             but
             Fish
             ,
             wherewith
             Tyrrhenus
             abundantly
             supplied
             us
             from
             the
             Sea.
             Sometimes
             Fishing
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             pass
             the
             day
             we
             helped
             him
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Master
             of
             his
             Trade
             ,
             and
             knew
             how
             to
             Fish
             in
             divers
             manners
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             season
             .
             He
             never
             cast
             his
             Nets
             ,
             but
             he
             drew
             them
             full
             ,
             so
             as
             many
             attributed
             that
             to
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ascribed
             to
             his
             Art
             and
             Experience
             .
          
           
             But
             once
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             ever
             unhappy
             (
             as
             they
             say
             .
             )
             Neither
             could
             the
             Beauty
             of
             Chariclea
             remain
             in
             this
             Solitude
             without
             Trouble
             and
             Misfortune
             ,
             for
             the
             young
             Tyrian
             Merchant
             that
             had
             obtained
             one
             of
             the
             Prizes
             in
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             we
             had
             imbarqued
             our selves
             ,
             did
             grievously
             molest
             me
             with
             his
             continual
             importunities
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             give
             him
             Chariclea
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             addressing
             himself
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             the
             Father
             that
             begot
             her
             ;
             and
             perpetually
             boasting
             ;
             now
             telling
             me
             of
             his
             illustrious
             Family
             ,
             then
             counting
             his
             Riches
             ,
             how
             the
             Ship
             was
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Merchandise
             that
             laded
             her
             ,
             which
             were
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Precious
             Stones
             and
             Silks
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             no
             little
             accession
             to
             his
             Splendour
             and
             Glory
             ,
             he
             again
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             how
             his
             Victory
             was
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             things
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             pretending
             present
             poverty
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             heart
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             Marry
             my
             Daughter
             to
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             that
             should
             live
             in
             a
             Region
             so
             far
             off
             from
             Aegypt
             .
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             trouble
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             esteem
             your
             Daughter
             herself
             a
             sufficient
             Portion
             ,
             greater
             than
             a
             Million
             of
             Talents
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             World
             :
             I
             shall
             also
             willingly
             change
             my
             Country
             and
             my
             Friends
             for
             her
             ,
             turning
             my
             intended
             course
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             accompanying
             you
             to
             what
             place
             of
             the
             Earth
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             sail
             ;
             then
             finding
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Phaenician
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Flame
             increasing
             he
             grew
             still
             more
             passionate
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             let
             me
             rest
             ,
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             put
             him
             off
             with
             fair
             promises
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             make
             some
             violent
             attempt
             upon
             us
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             assuring
             him
             I
             would
             do
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             when
             we
             should
             arrive
             in
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             But
             see
             the
             Fortune
             ;
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             freed
             of
             this
             Merchant
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             one
             Wave
             followed
             another
             :
             for
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             Tyrrhenus
             taking
             me
             aside
             to
             a
             place
             where
             the
             Shore
             did
             bow
             and
             make
             an
             Angle
             .
             O
             Calasiris
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             vow
             to
             you
             by
             Neptune
             and
             the
             other
             Sea-Gods
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             you
             with
             as
             much
             joy
             ,
             as
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             your
             Children
             ,
             as
             my
             own
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             train
             laid
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             very
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             I
             held
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             conceal
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             in
             respect
             ,
             we
             have
             now
             a
             long
             time
             lived
             together
             
             in
             one
             House
             ;
             and
             being
             it
             concerns
             you
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             whose
             Galley
             lies
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             this
             Promontory
             ,
             that
             watches
             for
             the
             Phaenician
             Ship
             ,
             and
             sends
             out
             Spies
             to
             observe
             their
             getting
             forth
             to
             Sea
             ;
             therefore
             take
             heed
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             look
             well
             to
             your selves
             ;
             for
             I
             advertise
             you
             ,
             they
             have
             conceiv'd
             this
             cruel
             ,
             but
             customary
             design
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             your
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Gods
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             be
             as
             good
             to
             you
             as
             you
             have
             shewed
             your self
             true
             to
             us
             .
             But
             Tyrrhenus
             ,
             how
             came
             you
             to
             discover
             this
             Plot
             ?
             By
             my
             Trade
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             to
             carry
             them
             Fish
             ,
             because
             they
             buy
             dearest
             and
             give
             me
             greater
             rates
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             yesterday
             as
             I
             was
             drawing
             my
             Net
             by
             the
             side
             of
             yonder
             Rock
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Pirates
             met
             me
             ,
             and
             demanded
             if
             I
             knew
             not
             when
             the
             Phaenicians
             meant
             to
             loose
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             ?
             I
             presently
             doubting
             his
             demand
             tended
             to
             some
             Stratagem
             ;
             I
             cannot
             justly
             tell
             you
             ,
             Trachinus
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             it
             will
             be
             the
             Spring
             before
             they
             depart
             :
             And
             the
             Maid
             that
             Lodges
             at
             your
             House
             doth
             she
             go
             along
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             but
             why
             do
             you
             enquire
             so
             curiously
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             desperately
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             ravished
             with
             the
             wonder
             of
             her
             merit
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             but
             once
             beheld
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             hardly
             be
             my self
             ;
             neither
             can
             I
             remember
             I
             ever
             fortun'd
             upon
             such
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             taken
             many
             and
             fairer
             Captives
             ;
             then
             pulling
             
             him
             nearer
             to
             me
             that
             I
             might
             the
             better
             get
             out
             his
             whole
             Plot
             ?
             what
             need
             have
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             to
             Fight
             with
             these
             Plaenicians
             since
             that
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             Blood
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             take
             her
             from
             my
             House
             before
             they
             imbarque
             .
             No
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             conscience
             among
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             we
             observe
             the
             Laws
             of
             courtesie
             and
             humanity
             towards
             our
             Friends
             ;
             for
             your
             sake
             therefore
             I
             forbear
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             bring
             you
             into
             trouble
             ,
             in
             regard
             your
             guests
             being
             lost
             ,
             would
             be
             required
             at
             your
             Hands
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             Labour
             I
             mean
             to
             gain
             two
             things
             ,
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             enjoying
             of
             the
             Maid
             ;
             one
             whereof
             I
             must
             necessarily
             forego
             ,
             if
             I
             execute
             my
             design
             upon
             the
             Land
             ;
             besides
             I
             should
             run
             a
             desperate
             hazard
             ,
             the
             Port
             being
             so
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             presently
             get
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             might
             come
             to
             be
             pursued
             .
             So
             after
             I
             had
             admired
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             praised
             the
             Excellency
             of
             his
             judgment
             ;
             and
             now
             having
             discovered
             the
             Plot
             ,
             these
             .
             Villains
             have
             appointed
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             beseech
             you
             to
             employ
             all
             your
             thoughts
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             security
             of
             your self
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             had
             heard
             this
             news
             ,
             I
             retired
             very
             sad
             ,
             and
             agitated
             in
             my
             fancy
             many
             ways
             and
             means
             of
             sasety
             ,
             till
             accidently
             meeting
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             he
             moving
             me
             in
             his
             old
             Suit
             ,
             I
             took
             hold
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             concealing
             what
             I
             pleased
             of
             the
             Advertisements
             given
             me
             by
             Tyrrhenus
             .
             I
             only
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             had
             notice
             given
             
             me
             by
             a
             Friend
             ,
             how
             a
             certain
             Great
             Man
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             had
             a
             design
             to
             steal
             away
             my
             Daughter
             ;
             and
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             oppose
             your self
             ,
             or
             make
             resistance
             ,
             it
             would
             better
             please
             me
             to
             bestow
             her
             on
             you
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             knowledge
             I
             have
             of
             your
             person
             and
             wealth
             ;
             but
             specially
             for
             the
             promise
             you
             have
             made
             me
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             Marryed
             her
             to
             live
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Country
             ;
             therefore
             if
             your
             Love
             answer
             the
             profession
             you
             have
             made
             ;
             let
             us
             weigh
             Anchors
             presently
             ,
             before
             we
             be
             prevented
             or
             constrained
             to
             suffer
             the
             effects
             of
             some
             violence
             :
             he
             was
             extreamly
             taken
             with
             my
             words
             :
             It
             is
             well
             advised
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             then
             falling
             upon
             my
             Neck
             ,
             kissed
             my
             Head
             ,
             and
             demanded
             when
             my
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             Sail
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             time
             was
             not
             yet
             seasonable
             ,
             yet
             we
             might
             escape
             the
             Plots
             that
             were
             laid
             against
             us
             ,
             by
             removing
             to
             another
             Port
             ,
             and
             there
             attend
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             Spring
             .
             I
             desire
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             if
             my
             command
             have
             any
             power
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             depart
             hence
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Night
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             answered
             if
             should
             be
             done
             .
             He
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             returned
             to
             our
             Lodging
             ,
             where
             I
             said
             nothing
             to
             Tyrrhenus
             ,
             but
             advertized
             my
             Children
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Evening
             we
             were
             to
             go
             aboard
             again
             :
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             news
             amazed
             them
             ,
             and
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             promising
             to
             tell
             them
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             present
             it
             was
             necessary
             it
             should
             so
             be
             done
             .
             
             So
             after
             we
             had
             made
             a
             light
             Supper
             ,
             and
             were
             retired
             to
             take
             a
             little
             rest
             ,
             an
             Old
             Man
             appeared
             to
             me
             in
             my
             Sleep
             ,
             his
             Body
             as
             dry
             as
             an
             Anatomy
             ,
             saving
             that
             under
             his
             Robe
             he
             shewed
             the
             proportion
             of
             a
             Thigh
             ,
             witnessing
             the
             able
             forces
             of
             his
             Limbs
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Youth
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             covered
             with
             a
             Helmet
             ,
             he
             wore
             his
             Beaver
             up
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Forehead
             appeared
             the
             marks
             of
             a
             Cautelous
             and
             Prudent
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             drew
             one
             Thigh
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             received
             some
             hurt
             when
             he
             came
             near
             me
             ;
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             threatning
             Smile
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             O
             Sir
             ,
             you
             make
             no
             accompt
             of
             us
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             those
             that
             ever
             past
             along
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             Cephalenians
             ,
             you
             only
             disdain
             to
             visit
             our
             Houses
             ,
             or
             take
             notice
             of
             our
             Glory
             ,
             which
             all
             other
             Men
             have
             done
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             in
             that
             height
             of
             pride
             ,
             as
             you
             scorn
             to
             speak
             to
             us
             in
             your
             passage
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             thus
             long
             been
             your
             Neighbour
             ;
             therefore
             know
             you
             shall
             not
             pass
             many
             days
             without
             being
             punished
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             suffer
             the
             like
             Calamities
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             your
             Enemies
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             falute
             the
             Maid
             ,
             that
             is
             with
             you
             in
             my
             Wife's
             name
             ,
             tell
             her
             she
             kisses
             her
             Hands
             because
             she
             loves
             and
             preferrs
             the
             Honour
             of
             her
             Chastity
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             respect
             whereof
             she
             sends
             her
             word
             ,
             a
             happy
             Fortune
             shall
             end
             the
             course
             of
             all
             her
             Miseries
             .
          
           
             I
             started
             ,
             trembling
             at
             the
             vision
             ,
             and
             The-agenes
             
             asking
             me
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ?
             I
             fear
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             we
             have
             staid
             two
             long
             ,
             and
             neglected
             to
             imbarque
             our selves
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             it
             that
             so
             troubled
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             but
             rise
             you
             and
             get
             your
             things
             together
             ,
             and
             go
             and
             call
             Chariclea
             .
             The
             Maid
             was
             ready
             when
             she
             was
             called
             .
             Tyrrhenus
             himself
             hearing
             us
             ,
             rose
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             demanded
             what
             we
             meant
             to
             do
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             what
             was
             done
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             advice
             ;
             we
             do
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             the
             practices
             that
             are
             contrived
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             the
             Gods
             for
             the
             good
             and
             charitable
             Offices
             we
             have
             received
             in
             your
             House
             ,
             to
             have
             you
             always
             in
             their
             protection
             .
             This
             last
             favour
             let
             me
             intreat
             you
             to
             do
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             pass
             over
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Ithaca
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             us
             to
             Vlysses
             ,
             to
             pray
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             mitigate
             his
             wrath
             towards
             us
             for
             our
             disdain
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             imagines
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             taxed
             me
             in
             my
             Sleep
             this
             Night
             .
             Tyrrhenus
             promised
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             us
             down
             to
             the
             Water
             side
             weeping
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             praying
             the
             Gods
             to
             send
             us
             a
             good
             Voyage
             and
             favourable
             Winds
             ,
             to
             wast
             us
             to
             the
             place
             where
             we
             did
             wish
             to
             be
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             trouble
             you
             with
             many
             words
             ?
          
           
             By
             the
             time
             the
             Morning
             Star
             appear'd
             we
             were
             lanched
             into
             the
             Main
             ;
             the
             Saylors
             being
             at
             first
             exceedingly
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             they
             were
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Tyrian
             Merchant
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             he
             fled
             from
             a
             Pirate
             that
             lay
             in
             
             wait
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             spake
             truly
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             ,
             for
             his
             meaning
             was
             to
             make
             a
             lye
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Wind
             was
             so
             full
             against
             us
             ,
             the
             Tempest
             waxed
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Waves
             swelled
             in
             that
             horrid
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             our
             Ship
             had
             perished
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             came
             by
             the
             Lee
             of
             a
             certain
             Promontory
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Candy
             ,
             having
             first
             lost
             the
             half
             of
             our
             Rudder
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             Sail-yards
             being
             broke
             and
             blown
             over-board
             ;
             therefore
             we
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             stay
             some
             days
             in
             that
             Island
             to
             new
             rigg
             our
             Ship
             ,
             and
             recreate
             our selves
             :
             this
             done
             we
             were
             all
             commanded
             to
             reimbarque
             upon
             the
             First
             Day
             of
             the
             New
             Moon
             ,
             after
             her
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             Being
             Lanched
             forth
             upon
             the
             Main
             again
             ;
             the
             West
             Winds
             of
             the
             Spring
             now
             sweetly
             breathing
             ,
             the
             Patron
             Night
             and
             Day
             directed
             his
             Course
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             We
             might
             cross
             the
             Sea
             directly
             ,
             by
             a
             Line
             ,
             if
             the
             Wind
             changed
             not
             .
             But
             that
             which
             most
             moved
             him
             to
             speed
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             to
             gain
             some
             Road
             or
             Port
             ;
             because
             afar
             off
             he
             descryed
             a
             Pirate's
             Galley
             ,
             that
             came
             full
             in
             his
             Poop
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             From
             the
             time
             we
             loosed
             from
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Candy
             ,
             he
             hath
             always
             followed
             our
             Track
             and
             constantly
             sailed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             bound
             for
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             often
             observed
             he
             made
             the
             same
             turns
             with
             us
             ;
             having
             many
             times
             (
             the
             better
             to
             discover
             him
             )
             expresly
             declined
             my
             Vessel
             from
             her
             course
             :
             Some
             
             were
             moved
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             encouraging
             their
             fellows
             to
             prepare
             for
             their
             defence
             ;
             and
             some
             there
             were
             neglected
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             ordinary
             for
             the
             lesser
             Bottoms
             to
             follow
             the
             course
             of
             a
             great
             Ship
             ,
             as
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             a
             more
             Experimented
             Pilot
             :
             the
             Day
             passed
             on
             in
             this
             dispute
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             about
             the
             hour
             the
             Labourer
             returns
             weary
             with
             his
             Travel
             ,
             having
             newly
             loosed
             his
             Oxen
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             overtoiled
             Wind
             began
             to
             languish
             ,
             and
             diminishing
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             it
             had
             no
             force
             at
             all
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             breath
             it
             spent
             upon
             our
             Sails
             ,
             served
             only
             to
             shufle
             them
             together
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             to
             blow
             us
             on
             :
             briefly
             it
             setled
             into
             a
             Calm
             as
             if
             it
             had
             set
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             more
             properly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             accommodate
             it self
             to
             their
             design
             that
             chased
             us
             ,
             because
             our
             Sails
             being
             more
             large
             than
             theirs
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             requiring
             the
             more
             Wind.
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             this
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             Heavens
             had
             smoothed
             the
             Seas
             ,
             the
             Galley
             was
             come
             up
             to
             us
             sooner
             than
             I
             can
             speak
             it
             ;
             for
             (
             as
             I
             believe
             )
             all
             that
             were
             within
             her
             put
             their
             Hands
             to
             the
             Oars
             ;
             their
             Vessel
             also
             being
             light
             and
             nimble
             of
             it self
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             very
             near
             us
             ,
             a
             Zacynthian
             Passenger
             in
             our
             Ship
             cryed
             to
             us
             ,
             Friends
             we
             are
             all
             undone
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             Galley
             of
             Trachinus
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             report
             of
             this
             News
             ,
             a
             sudden
             fear
             seized
             our
             whole
             Ship
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Calm
             we
             had
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             rising
             in
             tumult
             ,
             Crys
             ,
             Tears
             ,
             and
             
             running
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             some
             running
             under
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             some
             standing
             upon
             the
             Decks
             ,
             animating
             the
             rest
             to
             endure
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             some
             would
             have
             got
             into
             the
             Long-boat
             and
             fled
             ,
             till
             by
             their
             two
             long
             delay
             the
             Fight
             surprized
             them
             within
             the
             Ship
             ,
             forceing
             them
             to
             remain
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             in
             their
             Hands
             what
             they
             could
             find
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Theagenes
             full
             of
             Courage
             burned
             with
             desire
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             but
             Chariclea
             and
             I
             with
             our
             Imbraces
             hindred
             him
             from
             attempting
             any
             thing
             ,
             she
             vowing
             Death
             should
             not
             separate
             him
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             Sword
             should
             give
             her
             the
             like
             wounds
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             an
             equal
             sharer
             in
             his
             Misfortune
             .
             But
             I
             (
             after
             I
             understood
             our
             Enemy
             was
             Trachinus
             )
             prepared
             some
             Sleights
             might
             afterwards
             do
             us
             good
             service
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             as
             I
             expected
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Pirates
             approaching
             circled
             about
             our
             Ship
             ,
             to
             make
             tryal
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             take
             her
             without
             Blood
             ;
             therefore
             they
             did
             attacque
             us
             ,
             but
             still
             rowing
             about
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             neither
             suffer
             us
             to
             go
             forward
             nor
             backward
             .
             Briefly
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             had
             Besieged
             us
             ,
             and
             would
             compel
             us
             to
             render
             our selves
             upon
             composition
             .
             O
             poor
             unfortunate
             Men
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             what
             Blindness
             hath
             seized
             your
             Spirits
             ?
             and
             why
             are
             you
             so
             deprived
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             thus
             to
             precipitate
             your selves
             into
             the
             danger
             of
             an
             evitable
             Death
             ,
             by
             attempting
             to
             resist
             invincible
             Forces
             ,
             to
             which
             yours
             are
             nothing
             ?
             it
             is
             yet
             in
             your
             choice
             
             to
             be
             dealt
             humanly
             withal
             ,
             we
             permit
             you
             all
             that
             will
             to
             take
             your
             Long-boat
             and
             save
             your selves
             .
             These
             were
             their
             Propositions
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             our
             Ship
             so
             long
             as
             they
             fought
             only
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             saw
             no
             Blood
             ,
             were
             daring
             and
             resolute
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             would
             stand
             to
             it
             to
             the
             last
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             after
             one
             of
             the
             bolder
             Pirates
             had
             boarded
             us
             ,
             putting
             all
             he
             met
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             teaching
             us
             that
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             War
             were
             Death
             and
             Slaughter
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Company
             immediately
             leaping
             after
             him
             ;
             then
             the
             Phoenicians
             began
             to
             repent
             their
             Courage
             ,
             and
             falling
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             beseeched
             him
             to
             shew
             mercy
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             obey
             all
             his
             Commandments
             :
             and
             although
             the
             Pirates
             were
             now
             flesht
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             please
             themselves
             in
             Murder
             (
             for
             the
             sight
             of
             Blood
             doth
             irritate
             and
             excite
             the
             Spirit
             )
             nevertheless
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             Trachinus
             ,
             beyond
             all
             Expectation
             ,
             he
             pardoned
             the
             Supplicants
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Peace
             under
             such
             conditions
             as
             were
             more
             cruel
             than
             the
             War
             it self
             ;
             for
             he
             ordained
             they
             should
             depart
             the
             Ship
             with
             no
             more
             but
             the
             Cloths
             they
             had
             on
             ,
             making
             it
             Death
             to
             him
             that
             should
             do
             otherwise
             .
             But
             it
             seems
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             precious
             to
             a
             Man
             than
             Life
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             these
             Phoenician
             Merchants
             having
             now
             lost
             the
             hope
             of
             all
             the
             Riches
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             lost
             nothing
             ,
             but
             rather
             gain'd
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             excellent
             Voyage
             ,
             did
             strive
             who
             should
             first
             get
             into
             
             the
             Boat
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             was
             more
             desirous
             than
             other
             to
             survive
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Goods
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             we
             also
             (
             obeying
             the
             decree
             )
             were
             about
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Boat
             ,
             Trachinus
             took
             Chariclea
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Fair
             one
             ,
             this
             War
             concerns
             not
             you
             ,
             but
             Was
             undertaken
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Day
             you
             left
             the
             Promontory
             of
             Zacynthus
             ,
             I
             have
             still
             followed
             you
             ,
             adventuring
             thus
             far
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             facing
             danger
             for
             your
             Love
             ;
             therefore
             let
             not
             any
             fearful
             apprehension
             seize
             you
             ,
             but
             confirm
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             know
             with
             the
             Empire
             you
             already
             are
             possessed
             of
             in
             my
             Soul
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             the
             Lady
             of
             all
             the
             Wealth
             you
             see
             ,
             thus
             he
             said
             ;
             but
             Chariclea
             full
             of
             discretion
             ,
             and
             knowing
             by
             the
             instructions
             I
             had
             given
             her
             how
             to
             apply
             her self
             to
             the
             time
             most
             excellently
             well
             ,
             presently
             cleared
             her
             look
             from
             all
             the
             marks
             of
             Sorrow
             that
             now
             incompassed
             her
             ,
             and
             Painting
             upon
             her
             Face
             an
             appearance
             of
             joy
             ,
             made
             this
             reply
             ;
             I
             render
             thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             that
             have
             put
             it
             into
             your
             mind
             to
             use
             us
             favourably
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             be
             confident
             ,
             please
             to
             make
             me
             this
             first
             demonstration
             of
             your
             Love
             ,
             save
             this
             my
             Brother
             and
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             command
             them
             not
             from
             the
             Ship
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             be
             once
             separated
             from
             them
             the
             World
             hath
             nothing
             can
             perswade
             to
             retain
             Life
             .
             And
             speaking
             this
             she
             prostrated
             at
             his
             Feet
             and
             imbraced
             them
             a
             long
             while
             .
             Trachinus
             pleasing
             himself
             therein
             ,
             and
             therefore
             deferring
             the
             grant
             of
             her
             demand
             :
             at
             length
             her
             
             Tears
             making
             an
             impression
             in
             his
             pity
             ,
             having
             no
             power
             to
             refuse
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             Beauty
             was
             a
             Suitor
             ,
             he
             raised
             her
             ,
             and
             thus
             said
             ;
             For
             your
             Brother
             I
             am
             very
             well
             contented
             to
             bestow
             him
             upon
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             he
             is
             a
             Young
             Man
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             consequently
             fit
             for
             the
             Life
             we
             follow
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             Old
             Man
             ,
             though
             he
             will
             be
             but
             an
             unserviceable
             charge
             to
             us
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             only
             respect
             I
             am
             pleased
             he
             shall
             stay
             .
          
           
             Now
             while
             these
             things
             were
             said
             and
             done
             ,
             the
             Sun
             being
             in
             his
             Circuit
             come
             full
             West
             ,
             that
             space
             which
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Day
             and
             Night
             grew
             very
             Dark
             and
             Foul
             ,
             and
             on
             a
             suddain
             the
             Sea
             began
             to
             be
             troubled
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Season
             caused
             the
             present
             change
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             some
             Destiny
             afar
             off
             ,
             the
             murmur
             of
             the
             descending
             Wind
             ;
             and
             presently
             a
             violent
             and
             horrid
             Tempest
             breaking
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Pirates
             were
             frozen
             in
             their
             fear
             ,
             who
             having
             forsaken
             their
             own
             Galley
             and
             put
             themselves
             into
             the
             Merchants
             Ship
             to
             Pillage
             her
             ,
             were
             there
             surpized
             with
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             govern
             so
             great
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             every
             one
             doing
             some
             Office
             of
             a
             Mariner
             in
             that
             which
             came
             next
             to
             his
             Hands
             ,
             without
             any
             knowledge
             at
             all
             :
             some
             vainly
             upon
             their
             own
             genious
             undertaking
             one
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             others
             another
             ;
             some
             confusedly
             struck
             the
             Sails
             ;
             some
             unskilfully
             distributed
             the
             Cordages
             ;
             One
             Ass
             took
             upon
             him
             
             to
             order
             the
             Prow
             ,
             another
             as
             wise
             as
             he
             to
             guide
             the
             Poop
             and
             govern
             the
             Helm
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             principally
             cast
             us
             into
             Extreamest
             danger
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Tempest
             (
             for
             the
             Waves
             were
             not
             yet
             at
             the
             height
             of
             their
             fury
             )
             but
             it
             was
             the
             ignorance
             of
             him
             that
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             Pylot
             ,
             who
             resisted
             the
             Storm
             so
             long
             as
             there
             was
             any
             Day
             light
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             grew
             black
             Night
             ,
             gave
             over
             his
             Charge
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             now
             ready
             to
             sink
             ,
             at
             first
             some
             of
             the
             Pyrates
             did
             endeavour
             to
             have
             recovered
             their
             own
             Galley
             ,
             but
             were
             beat
             off
             from
             their
             design
             by
             the
             Tempest
             :
             Trachinus
             also
             staying
             them
             and
             making
             a
             Remonstrance
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             could
             save
             the
             Ship
             and
             Riches
             in
             her
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             Wealth
             enough
             to
             purchase
             a
             Thousand
             such
             Galleys
             ;
             and
             speaking
             those
             words
             ,
             he
             cut
             the
             Cables
             that
             held
             them
             together
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             whilst
             they
             kept
             their
             own
             Vessel
             they
             drew
             another
             Tempest
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             doing
             so
             he
             provided
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             since
             wheresoever
             they
             should
             arrive
             it
             would
             draw
             suspition
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             inquiry
             would
             be
             made
             after
             the
             Persons
             that
             Sailed
             in
             the
             Empty
             bottom
             .
          
           
             This
             he
             said
             appeared
             to
             them
             to
             be
             reason
             ,
             and
             they
             approved
             his
             Council
             ,
             out
             of
             two
             respects
             ,
             being
             already
             sensible
             of
             the
             one
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             severed
             from
             the
             Brigantine
             ,
             but
             they
             felt
             the
             Sea
             did
             not
             toss
             them
             so
             much
             as
             before
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             
             danger
             ,
             but
             one
             Billow
             tumbling
             upon
             another
             tossed
             them
             so
             violently
             ;
             as
             it
             constrained
             them
             to
             cast
             much
             of
             their
             Lading
             over-board
             :
             breifly
             there
             was
             no
             kind
             of
             danger
             that
             did
             not
             present
             it self
             ,
             till
             having
             will
             much
             difficulty
             escaped
             that
             Night
             ,
             the
             next
             Day
             ,
             about
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Tempest
             cast
             us
             into
             a
             Road
             near
             the
             Mouth
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Arms
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             named
             the
             Heracleotique
             ,
             accidently
             ,
             and
             now
             against
             our
             wills
             arriving
             in
             Aegypt
             the
             Pirates
             were
             joyful
             ,
             but
             we
             were
             exceedingly
             afflicted
             ,
             reproaching
             the
             Sea
             as
             cruel
             in
             the
             favour
             it
             had
             done
             us
             to
             save
             our
             Lives
             ,
             envying
             us
             a
             Death
             free
             from
             all
             injury
             ,
             and
             delivering
             us
             to
             the
             Land
             in
             a
             more
             fearful
             Expectation
             than
             at
             Sea
             ,
             being
             exposed
             to
             the
             disordered
             pleasure
             of
             barbarous
             and
             wicked
             Pirates
             ,
             which
             presently
             appeared
             .
          
           
             As
             they
             Landed
             they
             carryed
             from
             the
             Ship
             great
             Vessels
             of
             Tyrian
             Wine
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             saying
             they
             would
             Sacrifice
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             render
             Thanks
             for
             their
             deliverance
             ;
             some
             were
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             Neighbour
             Towns
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             given
             them
             to
             buy
             Beasts
             ,
             with
             command
             they
             should
             give
             what
             Price
             soever
             was
             demanded
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             we
             saw
             them
             return
             ,
             driving
             before
             them
             a
             Flock
             of
             Sheep
             and
             a
             Herd
             of
             Swine
             ;
             and
             having
             brought
             them
             in
             ,
             they
             kindled
             the
             Pile
             ,
             and
             prepared
             us
             a
             Feast
             of
             the
             Roafted
             Victims
             .
             Then
             Trachinus
             taking
             me
             
             aside
             ,
             where
             none
             could
             over-hear
             him
             ;
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             intend
             to
             take
             your
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             this
             Night
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             Imean
             to
             celebrate
             our
             Nuptials
             ,
             joyning
             that
             sweetest
             Solemnity
             of
             Men
             with
             the
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             therefore
             least
             you
             should
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             made
             you
             not
             acquainted
             therewith
             ,
             and
             be
             sad
             at
             my
             Wedding
             Feast
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             your
             Daughter
             being
             disposed
             of
             with
             your
             consent
             ,
             may
             receive
             the
             Blessing
             of
             our
             Marriage
             with
             more
             joy
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             let
             you
             know
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             not
             that
             it
             is
             needful
             it
             should
             be
             confirmed
             by
             your
             suffrage
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             my
             power
             when
             I
             will
             to
             accomplish
             my
             desires
             ,
             but
             I
             hold
             it
             more
             noble
             and
             a
             better
             Omen
             ,
             if
             the
             Bride
             be
             prepared
             for
             the
             Marriage
             by
             her
             Father
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             more
             content
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             will
             address
             her self
             to
             the
             Ceremony
             with
             more
             joy
             .
          
           
             I
             approved
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             feigned
             my self
             to
             be
             overjoyed
             ,
             rendring
             great
             thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             that
             had
             done
             me
             the
             Divine
             favour
             to
             make
             my
             Daughters
             Master
             willing
             to
             take
             her
             for
             his
             Wife
             ;
             then
             retiring
             my self
             a
             little
             to
             study
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             instantly
             returned
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             what
             was
             thus
             happily
             begun
             might
             be
             accomplished
             a
             little
             more
             honourably
             ,
             appointing
             the
             Ship
             to
             the
             Maid
             for
             her
             Marriage
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             his
             Men
             to
             enter
             or
             any
             way
             to
             disturb
             her
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             have
             leisure
             to
             apparel
             her self
             like
             a
             Bride
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             Ornament
             and
             care
             as
             the
             time
             would
             permit
             ,
             
             for
             it
             would
             be
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             poor
             and
             misbecoming
             thing
             ,
             that
             a
             Maid
             descended
             of
             a
             Rich
             and
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             that
             must
             be
             the
             Wife
             of
             Trachinus
             ,
             should
             not
             at
             least
             ,
             upon
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Solemization
             of
             her
             Nuptials
             ,
             be
             drest
             in
             the
             Richest
             Robes
             and
             Jewels
             she
             then
             had
             ,
             since
             Fortune
             and
             the
             place
             had
             deprived
             us
             of
             a
             more
             glorious
             Habit.
             
          
           
             At
             these
             words
             Trachinus
             was
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             promised
             he
             would
             do
             it
             willingly
             ,
             and
             immediately
             commanded
             that
             all
             things
             whereof
             they
             had
             need
             ,
             being
             exported
             out
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             no
             person
             should
             dare
             to
             approach
             it
             any
             more
             :
             They
             obeying
             the
             charge
             he
             gave
             them
             carryed
             to
             Land
             Tables
             ,
             Cups
             ,
             Tapestries
             ,
             Carpets
             ,
             Works
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sydon
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Moveables
             and
             Utensils
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             serviceable
             at
             a
             Feast
             .
             Finally
             every
             one
             took
             without
             measure
             and
             loaded
             their
             Shoulders
             without
             order
             with
             those
             Riches
             ,
             which
             much
             labour
             and
             many
             frugal
             Hands
             had
             gathered
             ;
             and
             which
             Fortune
             had
             exposed
             to
             the
             profusion
             of
             these
             Pyrates
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             dissolute
             Banquet
             full
             of
             prodigious
             abuses
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             taking
             Theagenes
             with
             me
             ,
             when
             we
             came
             to
             Chariclea
             we
             found
             her
             Weeping
             ;
             O
             Daughter
             ,
             Misery
             is
             now
             your
             acquaintance
             ,
             not
             a
             Stranger
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             yet
             take
             on
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             not
             for
             these
             old
             disasters
             that
             you
             weep
             but
             for
             some
             new
             ?
             For
             altogether
             she
             replyed
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             for
             the
             odious
             good
             will
             Trachinus
             
             bears
             me
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             hourly
             expect
             some
             violent
             effects
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             time
             will
             now
             tempt
             him
             ;
             for
             unexpected
             prosperities
             use
             to
             make
             Men
             bold
             to
             commit
             acts
             of
             insolence
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             punish
             Trachinus
             and
             his
             loathed
             affection
             ,
             preventing
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             desire
             by
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             for
             the
             present
             melted
             me
             into
             Tears
             ,
             was
             the
             thought
             of
             my
             being
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             before
             I
             die
             ,
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             Theagenes
             and
             you
             :
             you
             have
             (
             said
             I
             )
             divined
             aright
             ,
             for
             Trachinus
             will
             convert
             the
             Feast
             after
             the
             Sacrifice
             into
             his
             and
             your
             Nuptial
             Feasts
             ;
             he
             discovered
             this
             intention
             to
             me
             as
             to
             your
             Father
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             his
             furious
             disire
             to
             injoy
             you
             long
             ago
             ,
             by
             what
             Tyrrhenus
             had
             told
             me
             at
             our
             conference
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Zacynthus
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             let
             you
             know
             it
             ,
             fearing
             to
             afflict
             you
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             grief
             would
             fall
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             while
             the
             calamity
             hanged
             over
             your
             Heads
             ,
             especially
             considering
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             avoid
             his
             design
             .
             But
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             my
             dear
             Children
             ,
             that
             fortune
             hath
             appeared
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             cast
             us
             into
             the
             same
             danger
             we
             endeavoured
             to
             shun
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             a
             generous
             and
             brave
             attempt
             ,
             and
             present
             our
             Lives
             to
             the
             Swords
             point
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             if
             succeed
             well
             ,
             we
             may
             survive
             with
             Liberty
             and
             Glory
             ;
             or
             if
             ill
             ,
             at
             least
             we
             may
             have
             the
             contentment
             to
             die
             nobly
             ,
             you
             chastily
             .
             After
             they
             had
             promised
             me
             to
             execute
             whatsoever
             I
             should
             command
             ,
             
             and
             that
             I
             had
             instructed
             them
             as
             I
             thought
             best
             ,
             I
             left
             them
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             addressing
             my
             se
             ;
             f
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Pirates
             was
             the
             second
             in
             Authority
             after
             Trachinus
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             he
             was
             called
             Pelorus
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             I
             had
             a
             Secret
             to
             impart
             to
             him
             would
             be
             for
             his
             profit
             ;
             and
             he
             willingly
             followed
             me
             :
             when
             I
             had
             brought
             him
             out
             of
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             Give
             Ear
             my
             Child
             (
             said
             I
             )
             to
             that
             I
             shall
             declare
             to
             you
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             is
             too
             narrow
             for
             a
             Long
             discourse
             ,
             my
             Daughter
             loves
             you
             ,
             your
             merits
             and
             perfections
             have
             conquered
             her
             ,
             but
             she
             suspects
             your
             Captain
             prepares
             his
             Feast
             for
             her
             Nuptials
             ,
             for
             some
             such
             thing
             he
             signify'd
             to
             be
             curious
             in
             putting
             on
             her
             Richest
             Ornaments
             ;
             therefore
             bethink
             your self
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             find
             a
             means
             to
             prevent
             him
             and
             possess
             your self
             ,
             for
             she
             says
             ,
             she
             had
             rather
             die
             than
             Marry
             with
             Trachinus
             :
             be
             confident
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             do
             not
             put
             your self
             into
             any
             farther
             fear
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             long
             burned
             in
             an
             equal
             flame
             with
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             did
             but
             only
             wait
             for
             an
             occasion
             to
             have
             a
             passage
             open
             to
             obtain
             her
             ;
             therefore
             assure
             your self
             ,
             Trachinus
             shall
             either
             voluntarily
             yield
             his
             Bride
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             this
             Arm
             shall
             make
             him
             feel
             a
             bitter
             Wedding
             Night
             .
          
           
             Having
             heard
             this
             I
             hasted
             from
             him
             ,
             least
             if
             we
             were
             both
             missing
             we
             should
             be
             suspected
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             my
             Children
             ,
             I
             confirmed
             their
             
             brave
             Spirits
             with
             the
             good
             News
             ,
             that
             our
             Plot
             went
             well
             in
             a
             right
             Path.
             
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             we
             sat
             down
             to
             Supper
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             them
             high
             flown
             in
             Wine
             ,
             and
             knew
             their
             heated
             brains
             were
             apt
             to
             petulancy
             ,
             I
             wispered
             Pelorus
             in
             the
             Ear
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             sat
             next
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             Have
             you
             not
             seen
             (
             said
             I
             )
             how
             my
             Daughter
             is
             Apparelled
             ?
             he
             replyed
             he
             had
             not
             :
             but
             you
             may
             now
             see
             her
             conveniently
             (
             I
             told
             him
             )
             if
             you
             will
             go
             privately
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             no
             Eye
             discover
             you
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             Trachinus
             had
             forbid
             it
             :
             There
             you
             shall
             see
             Diana
             her self
             ,
             but
             be
             modest
             in
             beholding
             her
             ,
             least
             the
             Goddess
             strike
             you
             dead
             .
             I
             had
             scarce
             spoken
             these
             words
             but
             without
             any
             delay
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             pressed
             with
             some
             sudden
             business
             ,
             and
             ran
             secretly
             to
             the
             Ship.
             
          
           
             There
             he
             beheld
             Chariclea
             wearing
             upon
             her
             Herd
             a
             Crown
             of
             Lawrel
             ,
             Apparelled
             in
             a
             refulgent
             Robe
             of
             Cloth
             of
             Gold
             (
             for
             she
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Sacred
             Habit
             that
             she
             brought
             from
             Delphos
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             either
             serve
             to
             adorn
             her
             Victory
             or
             Funeral
             ,
             )
             and
             seeing
             the
             Cabbin
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             accommodated
             to
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Nuptial
             Chamber
             ,
             the
             sight
             (
             as
             it
             was
             likely
             )
             set
             him
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             Love
             and
             Jealousy
             augmenting
             his
             amorous
             torment
             so
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             us
             ,
             one
             might
             read
             in
             his
             Eyes
             the
             rage
             imprinted
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             evident
             his
             thoughts
             laboured
             with
             some
             
             furious
             design
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             scarcely
             set
             down
             again
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             but
             Choler
             sparking
             in
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Why
             have
             not
             I
             the
             reward
             of
             my
             merit
             for
             being
             the
             first
             that
             boarded
             the
             Ship
             ?
             because
             (
             said
             Trachnus
             )
             you
             have
             not
             demanded
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             we
             have
             not
             divided
             the
             spoils
             .
             I
             desire
             then
             ,
             replyed
             Pelorus
             the
             Captive
             Maid
             :
             and
             when
             Trachinus
             added
             ,
             That
             ,
             excepting
             her
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             what
             he
             would
             .
             What
             (
             said
             Pelorus
             )
             will
             you
             break
             the
             Law
             of
             Piracy
             ,
             that
             gives
             his
             choice
             of
             the
             prey
             to
             him
             that
             first
             boards
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             his
             Fellows
             runs
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             Life
             ?
             Friend
             (
             said
             Trachinus
             )
             I
             violate
             not
             that
             Law
             ,
             but
             I
             ground
             my self
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             one
             more
             powerful
             ,
             that
             commands
             us
             to
             obey
             the
             wills
             of
             our
             Captains
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             the
             Maid
             has
             wounded
             me
             to
             the
             Heart
             with
             her
             bright
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             heal
             my
             wound
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             a
             reason
             I
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             obey
             this
             Law
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             presently
             repent
             it
             with
             a
             blow
             of
             this
             Cup
             I
             hold
             in
             my
             Hand
             :
             Then
             Pelorus
             looking
             upon
             his
             Companions
             ,
             You
             see
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             recompence
             our
             Labours
             are
             to
             expect
             ;
             thus
             you
             shall
             one
             day
             see
             your
             merits
             frustrated
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             your
             virtue
             ,
             and
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             Slaves
             to
             this
             tyrannical
             Law.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Nausicles
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             imagine
             became
             
             of
             these
             Pirates
             ?
             after
             Nausicles
             had
             spoke
             these
             words
             you
             would
             have
             compared
             them
             to
             a
             calm
             sea
             swell'd
             with
             the
             sudden
             Tempest
             ,
             such
             a
             Blind
             and
             Brutish
             motion
             in
             an
             instant
             put
             them
             into
             so
             wild
             a
             tumult
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             Wrath
             and
             Wine
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             fury
             had
             possest
             them
             ;
             some
             rank'd
             themselves
             upon
             the
             part
             of
             Trachinus
             ,
             and
             cryed
             the
             Captain
             ought
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ;
             others
             sided
             with
             Pelorus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Piracy
             ought
             to
             stand
             .
             In
             the
             end
             Trachinus
             lifted
             his
             Hand
             to
             strike
             Pelorus
             with
             the
             Cup
             he
             held
             ;
             but
             Pelorus
             that
             was
             prepared
             before
             ,
             broke
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             fury
             and
             struck
             a
             Ponyard
             to
             his
             Heart
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             fell
             down
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             but
             a
             cruel
             War
             kindled
             and
             continued
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             inter-murdering
             one
             another
             without
             giving
             any
             quarter
             ;
             some
             as
             revenging
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Captain
             ;
             others
             as
             defending
             Pelorus
             in
             his
             just
             quarrel
             .
             The
             crys
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             sounds
             of
             Levers
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Cups
             ,
             Tables
             ,
             the
             Wounders
             and
             the
             Wounded
             made
             one
             fearful
             groan
             ;
             but
             I
             retiring
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             stood
             upon
             the
             rise
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             and
             thence
             beheld
             this
             furious
             spectacle
             ;
             yet
             neither
             Theagenes
             nor
             Chariclea
             were
             exempted
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             but
             following
             what
             was
             determined
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             his
             Hand
             joyn'd
             himself
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Factions
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             fought
             as
             if
             some
             fury
             had
             transported
             him
             ,
             and
             she
             after
             she
             saw
             the
             Fight
             begun
             shot
             from
             the
             Ship
             ,
             loosing
             her
             Arrows
             with
             a
             constant
             
             Hand
             ,
             and
             sparing
             no
             Man
             but
             Theagenes
             ,
             she
             never
             took
             her
             Aim
             amiss
             ,
             every
             shot
             she
             made
             was
             Death
             .
             Neither
             did
             she
             only
             gall
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             but
             both
             indifferently
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Pirates
             seeing
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             clearly
             beholding
             them
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             great
             Fire
             of
             the
             Pile
             yet
             burning
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             whence
             their
             Death
             came
             ;
             but
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             some
             Plague
             from
             Heaven
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             War
             consumed
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             only
             Theagenes
             remained
             fighting
             single
             with
             Pelorus
             ,
             an
             able
             and
             resolute
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             been
             flesh'd
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             Murders
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             
             Chariclea's
             Shooting
             could
             no
             longer
             avail
             her
             Theagenes
             ,
             grieving
             she
             could
             not
             assist
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             fear
             she
             had
             to
             miss
             her
             Aim
             did
             hold
             her
             Hand
             ;
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             fought
             so
             close
             ,
             the
             Eye
             could
             hardly
             distinguish
             them
             .
             In
             the
             end
             Pelorus
             was
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             when
             Chariclea
             saw
             her
             Arrows
             could
             do
             him
             no
             more
             service
             ,
             she
             sent
             her
             words
             to
             his
             Succour
             ,
             crying
             to
             him
             ;
             Now
             my
             best
             Friend
             shew
             your
             Courage
             .
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             these
             words
             his
             strength
             redoubled
             ,
             to
             which
             Pelorus
             was
             not
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             longer
             ,
             s
             if
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Mistress
             had
             infused
             new
             vigour
             into
             him
             ,
             letting
             him
             know
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             Victory
             was
             yet
             living
             .
             For
             now
             resuming
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             first
             Spirit
             ,
             tho
             broken
             and
             weigh'd
             down
             with
             many
             Wounds
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             blow
             at
             Pelorus
             with
             his
             Sword
             full
             at
             
             his
             Head
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             to
             cleave
             a
             sunder
             ,
             as
             assuredly
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             Pirate
             had
             not
             declined
             his
             Neck
             ;
             yet
             he
             escaped
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             Sword
             descending
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             top
             of
             his
             Shoulder
             ,
             and
             falling
             right
             upon
             the
             Elbow
             joynt
             of
             his
             Sword-hand
             ,
             cut
             it
             quite
             off
             ;
             then
             Pelorus
             fled
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             ,
             Theagenes
             following
             him
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             sequel
             was
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             saw
             not
             when
             Theagenes
             returned
             ;
             for
             remaining
             upon
             the
             rise
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             I
             dared
             not
             to
             stirr
             in
             a
             place
             full
             of
             Enemies
             by
             Night
             ,
             when
             my
             Friends
             could
             not
             know
             me
             ;
             but
             Chariclea
             was
             more
             bold
             ,
             and
             if
             seems
             more
             quick
             sighted
             for
             with
             the
             first
             dawning
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             I
             perceived
             Theagenes
             lying
             stretched
             out
             upon
             the
             Earth
             like
             a
             Dead
             Man
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             sitting
             and
             Weeping
             over
             him
             ,
             with
             evident
             demonstrations
             that
             she
             intended
             to
             kill
             herself
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             little
             hope
             of
             his
             revival
             restrained
             her
             as
             yet
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             Life
             in
             equal
             suspence
             with
             his
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             unfortunate
             Man
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             time
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             to
             sweeten
             their
             Calamities
             with
             my
             words
             ,
             or
             to
             apply
             remedy
             to
             his
             wounds
             ,
             so
             fast
             did
             the
             evils
             at
             Land
             (
             without
             a
             breathings
             space
             )
             succeed
             to
             those
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             For
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             Spring
             of
             the
             Morning
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             descending
             from
             the
             Hill
             where
             I
             had
             pitched
             for
             that
             Night
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             Troop
             of
             Aegyptian
             Theives
             ,
             running
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             that
             lyeth
             along
             that
             Coast
             ,
             who
             presently
             
             seized
             upon
             my
             poor
             Children
             ,
             taking
             them
             away
             and
             all
             the
             Riches
             they
             could
             carry
             out
             of
             the
             Ship.
             I
             spake
             afar
             off
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             bad
             them
             farewel
             that
             could
             not
             hear
             me
             ,
             deploring
             their
             Fortunes
             and
             my
             own
             ;
             but
             neither
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             or
             holding
             it
             good
             to
             go
             and
             mix
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             reserved
             my self
             to
             hope
             to
             succour
             them
             some
             other
             way
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             do
             them
             present
             service
             ,
             being
             left
             far
             behind
             ,
             my
             Age
             like
             a
             heavy
             burden
             not
             suffering
             me
             to
             march
             so
             quick
             a
             pace
             as
             those
             Aegyptians
             ,
             that
             mounted
             and
             descended
             by
             strange
             Paths
             ,
             and
             through
             Wild
             places
             .
             Now
             by
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             your
             favour
             ,
             worthy
             Nausicles
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             my
             Daughter
             then
             lost
             ,
             having
             contributed
             nothing
             to
             her
             recovery
             but
             my
             abundant
             Sighs
             ,
             Tears
             ,
             and
             Lamentations
             .
          
           
             Speaking
             these
             words
             he
             wept
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             were
             forced
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             changing
             their
             Feast
             into
             a
             Sorrow
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             joy
             ,
             (
             for
             Wine
             intenerates
             the
             Eyes
             and
             makes
             them
             apt
             to
             Tears
             )
             and
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             their
             flux
             of
             pity
             ,
             till
             Nausicles
             spake
             thus
             to
             confort
             Calasiris
             .
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             )
             chase
             away
             these
             sad
             conceptions
             and
             fill
             your
             Heart
             with
             Joy
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             now
             recovered
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             one
             Night
             remains
             to
             interpose
             it self
             betwixt
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             contentment
             you
             shall
             receive
             in
             beholding
             your
             Son
             ,
             for
             to
             Morrow
             Morning
             we
             will
             Ride
             to
             Mitranes
             ,
             
             and
             deal
             with
             him
             all
             possible
             ways
             ,
             for
             the
             redeeming
             of
             your
             beloved
             Theagenes
             .
             O
             may
             the
             Gods
             be
             so
             favourable
             ,
             replied
             Calasiris
             :
             but
             now
             it
             is
             time
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Feast
             ,
             let
             us
             therefore
             give
             thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             drink
             at
             parting
             ;
             so
             Wine
             being
             brought
             ,
             taking
             their
             leaves
             they
             drank
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             rise
             from
             the
             Table
             .
             But
             Calasiris
             looking
             about
             for
             Chariclea
             and
             not
             finding
             her
             in
             the
             multitude
             ,
             was
             greatly
             perplexed
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             a
             certain
             Woman
             advertized
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             saw
             her
             enter
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             He
             presently
             ran
             thither
             and
             found
             her
             prostrated
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             an
             Image
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             length
             of
             her
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             of
             Sorrow
             that
             lay
             upon
             her
             Heart
             ,
             she
             was
             faln
             into
             a
             Swoon
             .
             Then
             after
             he
             had
             shed
             some
             Tears
             ,
             and
             humbly
             conjured
             the
             Gods
             to
             change
             the
             rigour
             of
             her
             destiny
             into
             better
             Fortune
             ,
             he
             softly
             awaked
             Chariclea
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             with
             her
             .
             Being
             now
             in
             the
             House
             she
             retired
             to
             the
             Chamber
             of
             
             Nausicles's
             Daughter
             ,
             lying
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             not
             taking
             any
             rest
             ,
             care
             not
             permitting
             her
             to
             close
             her
             Eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Sixth
             Book
             .
          
           
             CAlasiris
             and
             Knemon
             being
             retired
             to
             sleep
             in
             the
             Lodgings
             appointed
             for
             the
             men
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             was
             spent
             ,
             which
             passed
             more
             slow
             than
             they
             desired
             ,
             but
             more
             quick
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             because
             the
             greater
             part
             thereof
             was
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             Feast
             and
             length
             of
             the
             discourse
             ,
             that
             entertained
             them
             with
             unsatisfying
             sweetness
             ,
             not
             having
             patience
             to
             expect
             till
             it
             were
             clear
             day
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Nausicles
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             let
             them
             know
             where
             Theagenes
             was
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             lead
             them
             thither
             :
             Nausicles
             to
             give
             them
             content
             ,
             presently
             made
             him
             ready
             
             to
             go
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             Chariclea
             ,
             though
             she
             made
             all
             the
             prayers
             love
             and
             impatience
             could
             invent
             ,
             was
             yet
             forced
             to
             remain
             ,
             Nausicles
             assuring
             her
             they
             would
             not
             go
             sar
             ,
             and
             promising
             her
             within
             few
             days
             to
             return
             with
             her
             Theagenes
             ;
             so
             they
             lest
             her
             floating
             betwixt
             sorrow
             for
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             joy
             for
             the
             good
             she
             expected
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             going
             out
             of
             Chemmis
             ,
             as
             they
             past
             along
             the
             banks
             of
             Nilus
             ,
             they
             perceived
             a
             Crocodile
             labouring
             to
             swim
             from
             the
             one
             shore
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             swist
             current
             and
             wild
             waves
             still
             broke
             his
             force
             ,
             and
             often
             duckt
             him
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             River
             .
             This
             moved
             none
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             common
             sight
             with
             them
             ,
             saving
             that
             Calasiris
             said
             ,
             it
             presaged
             they
             should
             enounter
             some
             hindrance
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             Knemon
             was
             running
             back
             again
             ,
             extremely
             frighted
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             Beast
             entirely
             ,
             but
             only
             her
             shadow
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             her
             being
             still
             under
             the
             water
             :
             This
             set
             Nausicles
             a
             laughing
             ,
             and
             Calasiris
             cryed
             to
             him
             ,
             Why
             Knemon
             ,
             I
             thought
             only
             the
             fears
             of
             the
             night
             had
             troubled
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             only
             when
             you
             had
             heard
             some
             strange
             noise
             ,
             envelopped
             in
             the
             horrour
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             I
             see
             you
             have
             the
             same
             valour
             by
             day-light
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             the
             hearing
             of
             a
             name
             breeds
             terrour
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             ordinary
             spectacles
             ,
             obvious
             and
             sighted
             by
             every
             man
             ,
             do
             terrify
             you
             .
             What
             God
             or
             Demi-god
             was
             that
             (
             said
             
             Nausicles
             )
             whose
             name
             was
             such
             a
             bug-bear
             to
             his
             ears
             ?
          
           
             Alas
             (
             replied
             Calasiris
             )
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             God
             or
             any
             Divinity
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             trembled
             all
             over
             ,
             hearing
             the
             name
             (
             not
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             whose
             valour
             is
             blown
             about
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             )
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             dead
             too
             .
             For
             the
             same
             night
             you
             came
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             Herdsmen
             ,
             bringing
             chariclea
             safe
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             or
             where
             he
             had
             heard
             a
             name
             you
             used
             ,
             but
             it
             so
             struck
             him
             as
             he
             would
             let
             me
             take
             no
             rest
             ,
             and
             was
             often
             almost
             quite
             dead
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             sure
             had
             dyed
             if
             I
             had
             not
             taken
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             to
             recover
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             life
             again
             ;
             and
             but
             that
             I
             doubt
             his
             relapse
             ,
             I
             would
             tell
             you
             the
             name
             to
             make
             you
             a
             little
             more
             sport
             ;
             immediately
             he
             said
             the
             name
             was
             Thisbe
             .
          
           
             But
             Nausicles
             was
             now
             past
             laughing
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             sad
             ,
             standing
             a
             long
             while
             pensiving
             ,
             and
             searching
             in
             his
             Spirit
             for
             what
             occasion
             ,
             or
             from
             what
             knowledge
             of
             
               Thisbe
               ,
               Knemon
            
             should
             be
             so
             transported
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             her
             named
             ;
             then
             Knemon
             fell
             in
             a
             laughter
             for
             very
             joy
             to
             see
             him
             melancholick
             :
             O
             good
             Callasiris
             ,
             you
             now
             see
             (
             said
             Knemon
             )
             how
             great
             the
             force
             of
             this
             name
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             like
             a
             phantasm
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             only
             frighted
             me
             ,
             but
             even
             Nausicles
             himself
             ,
             causing
             a
             strange
             alteration
             in
             our
             humours
             ;
             for
             I
             now
             laugh
             ,
             knowing
             her
             for
             certain
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             and
             Nausicles
             that
             was
             so
             
             valiant
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             so
             merry
             with
             our
             fear
             ,
             is
             now
             struck
             into
             amazement
             .
             Enough
             ,
             said
             ,
             Nausicles
             ,
             you
             are
             sufficiently
             revenged
             upon
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             by
             the
             Gods
             of
             hospitality
             and
             friendship
             ,
             by
             our
             free
             conversation
             ,
             and
             the
             courteous
             entertainment
             thhat
             I
             think
             you
             think
             you
             have
             received
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             how
             you
             came
             to
             know
             that
             Thisbe
             ,
             and
             why
             her
             name
             was
             so
             terrible
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             whether
             you
             have
             made
             this
             betwixt
             you
             to
             play
             upon
             me
             ?
          
           
             Now
             Knemon
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             it
             concerns
             you
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             to
             acquit
             your self
             of
             your
             promise
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             the
             relation
             of
             your
             fortunes
             ,
             which
             ever
             yet
             you
             have
             avoided
             with
             many
             slight
             excuses
             ;
             you
             cannot
             find
             a
             more
             convenient
             time
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             both
             do
             a
             pleasure
             to
             Nausicles
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             discourse
             shorten
             and
             sweeten
             the
             travail
             of
             our
             joyrney
             .
          
           
             Knemon
             consented
             at
             their
             request
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             compendiously
             ran
             over
             all
             he
             had
             recounted
             formerly
             to
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             :
             How
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             that
             his
             Fathers
             name
             was
             Aristippus
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             step-mother
             named
             Demaeneta
             ;
             then
             he
             related
             the
             detestable
             love
             wherein
             Demaeneta
             languished
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             failing
             of
             her
             hope
             ,
             to
             content
             her
             loose
             desires
             ,
             she
             laid
             trains
             for
             him
             ,
             suborning
             Thisbe
             for
             her
             instrument
             .
             He
             added
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             exil'd
             from
             his
             Country
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Athens
             so
             condemning
             
             him
             ,
             as
             believing
             him
             to
             be
             covinced
             of
             an
             intent
             to
             commit
             Parricide
             .
             That
             living
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Aegina
             ,
             an
             old
             companion
             of
             his
             ,
             one
             Charias
             ,
             first
             brought
             him
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Mother-in-law
             ,
             and
             the
             circumstance
             thereof
             ,
             she
             being
             over-reached
             by
             her
             maid
             Thisbe
             .
             And
             since
             then
             ,
             a
             second
             ,
             named
             Asicles
             ,
             had
             informed
             him
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             also
             banished
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             confiscated
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             of
             Demaeneta
             bandying
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             had
             begot
             a
             belief
             in
             the
             peoples
             easie
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             murderer
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
             He
             also
             told
             them
             how
             Thisbe
             was
             fled
             from
             Athens
             with
             a
             certain
             Merchant
             of
             Naucratia
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             imbarqued
             with
             Anticles
             for
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             meet
             that
             Thisbe
             ,
             his
             design
             being
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             find
             her
             ,
             to
             carry
             her
             back
             to
             Athens
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             discharge
             his
             Father
             of
             the
             calmuny
             they
             had
             falsely
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             deliver
             her
             to
             be
             justly
             punished
             :
             And
             that
             since
             that
             time
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             he
             had
             run
             through
             many
             dangerous
             fortunes
             ,
             any
             tryed
             many
             different
             calamities
             ,
             falling
             in
             his
             Voyage
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Pyrates
             ,
             whence
             he
             found
             means
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             arrive
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Herdsmen
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             acquainted
             with
             Theagenes
             and
             Chareclea
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             joyned
             in
             the
             types
             of
             an
             inviolable
             friendship
             :
             Inserting
             the
             death
             of
             Thisbe
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             had
             since
             happened
             ,
             to
             the
             
             passages
             that
             were
             known
             to
             Nausicles
             and
             Calasiris
             .
          
           
             Nausicles
             having
             heard
             this
             ,
             found
             his
             mind
             assailed
             with
             millions
             of
             contrary
             thoughts
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             declare
             to
             them
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Thisbe
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             held
             it
             the
             better
             way
             to
             defer
             it
             yet
             a
             while
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             half
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             contained
             himself
             ,
             partly
             his
             own
             reason
             judging
             it
             to
             be
             convenient
             ,
             partly
             being
             accidentally
             hindred
             :
             For
             when
             they
             had
             gone
             about
             three
             miles
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             approach
             the
             Town
             where
             Mitranes
             made
             his
             usual
             residence
             ,
             they
             perceived
             coming
             towards
             them
             a
             man
             of
             
             Nausicles's
             acquaintance
             ,
             who
             demanding
             whither
             he
             was
             going
             in
             such
             haste
             ?
             Do
             you
             ask
             me
             (
             replyed
             the
             man
             )
             whither
             I
             go
             so
             fast
             ?
             as
             if
             you
             knew
             not
             to
             what
             mark
             my
             aim
             is
             still
             directed
             ,
             my
             desires
             and
             study
             only
             tending
             to
             the
             speedy
             execution
             of
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             fair
             Isias
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             your
             Chemmis
             .
             It
             is
             for
             her
             plant
             I
             cultivate
             my
             grounds
             ,
             for
             her
             sake
             I
             gather
             all
             the
             weath
             and
             rareties
             I
             can
             .
             It
             is
             for
             her
             that
             I
             watch
             days
             and
             nights
             without
             ever
             closing
             my
             eyes
             ,
             not
             failing
             to
             serve
             her
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             how
             little
             or
             great
             soever
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             no
             other
             recompence
             but
             her
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             labour
             for
             my
             pains
             .
             At
             this
             present
             I
             am
             hasting
             to
             her
             (
             as
             you
             see
             )
             with
             this
             Phaenicopterus
             ,
             a
             certain
             Bird
             of
             the
             River
             Nilus
             ,
             which
             she
             enjoyned
             me
             to
             bring
             to
             her
             .
             
             To
             what
             a
             gracious
             Mistress
             (
             said
             Nausicles
             )
             have
             you
             dedicated
             your
             affections
             ,
             whose
             commands
             are
             so
             easie
             ,
             as
             she
             asketh
             only
             the
             Phanicopterus
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Phoenix
             her self
             ,
             that
             is
             brought
             us
             from
             the
             Indies
             and
             Aethiopia
             .
             Indeed
             (
             Replyed
             he
             )
             it
             is
             her
             custom
             thus
             to
             make
             her
             pastime
             of
             my
             services
             .
             But
             now
             let
             me
             question
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             whither
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             occasion
             are
             you
             travelling
             ?
             But
             after
             they
             had
             told
             him
             they
             were
             going
             to
             waint
             upon
             Mitrues
             :
             Is
             it
             so
             (
             said
             the
             stranger
             )
             then
             your
             journey
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             Mitranes
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             gone
             this
             last
             night
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             Herdsimen
             that
             inhabit
             the
             Town
             of
             Bessa
             ,
             because
             those
             Bessians
             ,
             and
             one
             Thyamis
             ,
             they
             have
             elected
             for
             their
             Captain
             ,
             by
             surprize
             have
             taken
             a
             young
             Prisoner
             ,
             a
             gretian
             ,
             whom
             Mitranes
             was
             to
             have
             sent
             to
             Orrondates
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             Mitranes
             his
             absence
             from
             home
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             part
             I
             must
             make
             hast
             to
             Isias
             ,
             who
             already
             is
             looking
             sharply
             about
             for
             me
             ,
             thinking
             my
             simallest
             delay
             a
             Sin
             against
             Love.
             Oh
             She
             is
             too
             subtle
             in
             accusing
             me
             without
             Cause
             ,
             and
             inventing
             Crimes
             to
             lay
             to
             my
             Charge
             !
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             given
             them
             this
             Relation
             ,
             but
             they
             stood
             silent
             and
             stupifi'd
             ,
             to
             find
             themselves
             so
             unexpectedly
             disappointed
             .
             Nausicles
             at
             length
             brought
             them
             again
             to
             themselves
             ,
             admonishing
             them
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             so
             discourag'd
             with
             one
             disappointment
             
             (
             which
             was
             but
             for
             a
             short
             time
             )
             as
             to
             cast
             away
             all
             Hope
             and
             Care
             of
             what
             they
             had
             in
             hand
             :
             That
             is
             was
             now
             their
             best
             way
             to
             return
             back
             again
             to
             Chemmis
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             take
             council
             about
             their
             affairs
             ,
             as
             also
             (
             having
             furnished
             themselves
             with
             fresh
             provisions
             for
             a
             longer
             Journey
             )
             to
             resume
             their
             search
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             should
             hear
             that
             he
             was
             detain'd
             ,
             whether
             amongst
             the
             Thieves
             or
             elsewhere
             ;
             every
             where
             proposing
             to
             themselves
             good
             hopes
             of
             finding
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             even
             this
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             happen
             without
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             so
             unexpectedly
             meet
             with
             an
             acquaintance
             ,
             by
             whose
             discourse
             they
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             led
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             most
             proper
             to
             seek
             for
             him
             :
             wherefore
             they
             should
             go
             directly
             to
             the
             Thieves
             Village
             .
             When
             he
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             easily
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             partly
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             another
             hope
             arose
             from
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             and
             partly
             because
             Knemon
             bid
             Calasiris
             be
             of
             good
             cheer
             ,
             for
             that
             Thyamis
             would
             preserve
             Theagnes
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             return
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             Chariclea
             in
             the
             Porch
             ,
             looking
             out
             to
             all
             quarters
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             When
             she
             did
             not
             perceive
             Theagenes
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             lamentation
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             are
             you
             come
             back
             no
             more
             in
             number
             than
             you
             went
             forth
             ?
             without
             doubt
             then
             my
             Theagenes
             is
             dead
             .
             I
             charge
             you
             by
             the
             Gods
             to
             deliver
             what
             you
             have
             to
             say
             .
             
             It
             is
             humanity
             to
             make
             short
             the
             story
             of
             misfortune
             ,
             by
             whhich
             the
             mind
             is
             better
             fortifi'd
             against
             the
             evil
             .
             Knemon
             therefore
             intercepting
             her
             sorrow
             ,
             said
             ,
             What
             means
             this
             practice
             Chariclea
             ?
             You
             are
             always
             conjecturing
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             often
             without
             truth
             .
             Theagenes
             is
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Gods
             Providence
             shall
             be
             well
             ,
             then
             briefly
             told
             her
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             .
             It
             is
             plain
             ,
             O
             Knemon
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             from
             what
             you
             have
             spoken
             ,
             that
             you
             never
             were
             in
             Love
             ;
             otherwise
             you
             would
             know
             that
             Lovers
             fear
             where
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             ,
             and
             give
             trust
             to
             nothing
             beside
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             person
             that
             is
             most
             dear
             to
             them
             .
             Absence
             fills
             their
             minds
             with
             doubt
             ,
             especially
             having
             resolved
             never
             to
             be
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             unless
             some
             sad
             accident
             separates
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             must
             excuse
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             labours
             under
             the
             violence
             of
             Love.
             Let
             us
             however
             consult
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             affair
             .
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             taking
             Chariclea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             with
             a
             fatherly
             observance
             ,
             he
             led
             her
             into
             the
             House
             .
             But
             Nausicles
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             divert
             their
             care
             ,
             ordered
             a
             more
             sumptuous
             Banquet
             than
             usual
             ,
             obliging
             them
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             most
             splendidly
             apparelled
             .
             When
             they
             were
             refresh'd
             with
             the
             entertainment
             ,
             he
             thus
             spake
             to
             them
             ;
             The
             Gods
             are
             witnesses
             (
             my
             dear
             Guests
             )
             that
             your
             company
             is
             most
             delightful
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             spend
             your
             lives
             with
             me
             ,
             you
             should
             
             command
             all
             that
             I
             am
             master
             of
             as
             freely
             as
             my self
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             I
             have
             not
             received
             you
             as
             Guests
             ,
             but
             intimate
             Friends
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             always
             have
             the
             same
             esteem
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             think
             no
             obligation
             too
             much
             .
             I
             am
             likewise
             no
             less
             ready
             to
             engage
             my
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             in
             any
             thing
             may
             do
             you
             service
             .
             Yet
             you
             must
             be
             sensible
             that
             my
             way
             of
             Life
             is
             Merchandise
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Field
             which
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             cultivate
             .
             Since
             therefore
             the
             Westerly
             winds
             now
             blow
             favourably
             to
             make
             the
             Seas
             Navigable
             ,
             and
             call
             forth
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             my
             affairs
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             summon
             me
             to
             Greece
             .
             You
             will
             therefore
             do
             well
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             your
             design
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             order
             my
             affairs
             so
             as
             to
             make
             them
             serviceable
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             had
             thus
             said
             ,
             Calasiris
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             Pause
             ,
             thus
             reply'd
             .
             Success
             (
             O
             Nausicles
             )
             attend
             your
             Voyage
             ,
             may
             Mercury
             send
             you
             Gain
             ,
             and
             Neptune
             calm
             Seas
             ;
             my
             every
             Port
             afford
             you
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             every
             City
             prove
             your
             Home
             !
             Since
             you
             have
             treated
             us
             here
             with
             so
             much
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             now
             disimiss
             us
             at
             our
             desire
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             fulfilling
             the
             Laws
             of
             Friendship
             and
             Hospitality
             .
             As
             for
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             great
             trouble
             and
             grief
             to
             depart
             from
             you
             and
             your
             House
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             used
             as
             our
             own
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             pursue
             the
             search
             of
             our
             dearest
             Friends
             .
             This
             is
             both
             mine
             and
             
             Chariclea's
             resolution
             :
             But
             for
             Knemon
             ,
             whether
             he
             intends
             to
             wander
             farther
             with
             us
             and
             continue
             his
             
             assistance
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             purpose
             he
             has
             ,
             let
             himself
             declare
             .
             Knemon
             was
             desirous
             to
             reply
             something
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             long
             attempting
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             sighs
             choak'd
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             tears
             drown'd
             his
             eyes
             :
             At
             last
             collecting
             breath
             ,
             and
             uttering
             a
             deep
             groan
             ;
             O
             Fortune
             (
             he
             cry'd
             )
             how
             full
             of
             change
             and
             unstable
             art
             thou
             !
             of
             which
             among
             many
             others
             I
             am
             a
             sad
             example
             .
             Thou
             hast
             deprived
             me
             of
             my
             Kindred
             and
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             and
             sent
             me
             an
             Exile
             from
             the
             Country
             and
             City
             ,
             that
             are
             most
             dear
             to
             me
             :
             Thou
             hast
             driven
             me
             as
             far
             as
             Aegypt
             (
             not
             to
             mention
             my
             Disasters
             in
             the
             way
             )
             and
             put
             me
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Out-laws
             :
             At
             last
             I
             had
             a
             glimmering
             of
             hope
             ,
             by
             falling
             into
             acquaintance
             and
             company
             with
             persons
             ,
             who
             (
             though
             as
             wretched
             as
             my self
             )
             yet
             they
             were
             Greeks
             of
             my
             own
             Country
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             passed
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             Life
             :
             But
             even
             this
             Comfort
             is
             taken
             from
             me
             ;
             Whither
             shall
             I
             turn
             my self
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             Shall
             I
             leave
             Chariclea
             ,
             before
             she
             has
             found
             her
             Theagenes
             ?
             This
             would
             be
             inhumane
             ?
             Or
             shall
             I
             go
             with
             her
             to
             seek
             him
             :
             If
             we
             were
             certain
             at
             last
             to
             find
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             labour
             well
             undertaken
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             event
             be
             doubtful
             and
             greater
             misfortunes
             befal
             ,
             Where
             will
             our
             Travels
             end
             ?
             What
             if
             now
             I
             beg
             leave
             both
             of
             the
             Guardian
             Deities
             ,
             and
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             speak
             at
             last
             of
             returning
             to
             my
             Family
             and
             native
             Soil
             ,
             especially
             since
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Gods
             offers
             
             its
             self
             ,
             (
             Nausicles
             intending
             ,
             as
             you
             heard
             himself
             say
             ,
             to
             Sail
             for
             Greece
             )
             lest
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             our
             House
             be
             left
             desolate
             ,
             and
             Family
             without
             and
             Heir
             :
             For
             howsoever
             mean
             and
             poor
             I
             may
             be
             likely
             to
             live
             there
             ;
             yet
             honesty
             and
             common
             decency
             require
             the
             preserving
             our
             race
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             Chariclea
             ,
             (
             for
             to
             you
             I
             would
             chiefly
             be
             excus'd
             )
             do
             you
             give
             me
             pardon
             and
             grant
             me
             this
             leave
             :
             I
             will
             attend
             you
             as
             far
             as
             Bessa
             ,
             and
             entreat
             Nausicles
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             for
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             I
             deliver
             you
             not
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             you
             shall
             acknowledge
             me
             faithful
             to
             the
             trust
             he
             committed
             to
             me
             :
             and
             from
             the
             good
             Conscience
             in
             what
             has
             passed
             ,
             depend
             at
             parting
             on
             Success
             in
             what
             is
             to
             come
             .
             If
             after
             all
             (
             which
             the
             Gods
             forbid
             )
             we
             fail
             of
             that
             success
             ,
             yet
             even
             so
             I
             shall
             seem
             to
             merit
             pardon
             ,
             not
             even
             then
             leaving
             you
             alone
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             this
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             your
             Guide
             and
             Father
             .
          
           
             Chariclea
             conjecturing
             by
             many
             arguments
             ,
             the
             Inclination
             of
             Knemon
             for
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Nausicles
             (
             so
             quick-sighted
             is
             a
             Lover
             to
             discover
             the
             same
             passion
             in
             any
             other
             )
             and
             also
             by
             what
             had
             been
             spoken
             ,
             that
             Nausicles
             had
             endeavour'd
             the
             alliance
             ,
             and
             given
             Knemon
             many
             secret
             encouragements
             ;
             upon
             the
             whole
             concluded
             that
             he
             was
             no
             fit
             Companion
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             suspicious
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             she
             made
             this
             reply
             :
          
           
           
             Do
             what
             seems
             good
             to
             you
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             good
             offices
             you
             have
             already
             performed
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             for
             you
             to
             be
             burden'd
             with
             our
             affairs
             ,
             or
             run
             the
             risque
             of
             other
             peoples
             fortune
             .
             Return
             to
             your
             own
             Country
             and
             domestick
             concerns
             ;
             and
             by
             no
             means
             neglect
             your
             friend
             Nausicles
             ,
             nor
             the
             opportunity
             which
             he
             offers
             .
             Calasiris
             and
             my self
             will
             engage
             all
             dangers
             that
             shall
             befal
             us
             till
             we
             have
             finished
             our
             course
             ;
             and
             though
             no
             mortal
             shall
             assist
             us
             ,
             we
             rely
             on
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Gods.
             May
             all
             things
             (
             said
             Nausicles
             )
             succeed
             to
             your
             desire
             ;
             may
             the
             Gods
             accompany
             you
             till
             you
             recover
             your
             Friends
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             your
             Prudence
             and
             Constancy
             .
             But
             ,
             Knemon
             ,
             be
             not
             you
             concerned
             that
             you
             bring
             not
             Thisbe
             back
             to
             Athens
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             her
             departure
             :
             For
             I
             was
             that
             Merchant
             Naucratites
             ,
             her
             Lover
             ,
             who
             carry'd
             her
             away
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             as
             well
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             proposal
             as
             I
             ,
             you
             shall
             under
             my
             conduct
             gain
             great
             wealth
             ,
             and
             recover
             your
             Country
             .
             And
             if
             you
             are
             disposed
             to
             marry
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             my
             Daughter
             Nausiclea
             with
             a
             great
             Dower
             ,
             since
             I
             know
             your
             Family
             .
             Knemon
             made
             no
             pause
             ,
             finding
             what
             he
             had
             secretly
             desired
             so
             fairly
             offer'd
             to
             him
             :
             Whereupon
             Nausicles
             deliver'd
             his
             Daughter
             to
             him
             ,
             commanding
             his
             Servants
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Nuptials
             ;
             himself
             began
             the
             Dance
             ,
             suddenly
             converting
             the
             Feast
             into
             a
             Wedding
             .
             
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Family
             in
             other
             Apartments
             solemniz'd
             the
             Marriage
             with
             Songs
             and
             Dancing
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             House
             shone
             all
             night
             with
             Nuptial
             Torches
             .
             But
             Chariclea
             ,
             separating
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             went
             into
             her
             own
             Apartment
             ,
             and
             making
             fast
             the
             door
             ,
             to
             prevent
             disturbance
             ,
             as
             if
             seiz'd
             with
             Bacchanal
             fury
             ,
             tore
             both
             her
             hair
             and
             garments
             :
             Let
             us
             (
             said
             she
             )
             perform
             our
             Ceremonies
             as
             the
             posture
             of
             our
             affairs
             require
             ,
             with
             the
             outmost
             pomp
             of
             Sorrow
             .
             Let
             us
             weep
             instead
             of
             Singing
             ,
             and
             beat
             our
             Breast
             instead
             of
             Dancing
             .
             Let
             us
             out
             with
             this
             troublesom
             Taper
             ,
             while
             Night
             echoes
             to
             my
             complaints
             ,
             and
             presides
             over
             the
             Ceremony
             .
             What
             Apartment
             has
             it
             prepar'd
             for
             me
             ?
             What
             Bride-chamber
             has
             it
             adorn'd
             ?
             The
             God
             that
             has
             charge
             of
             me
             ,
             is
             all
             my
             company
             ;
             depriv'd
             of
             him
             who
             in
             name
             only
             is
             my
             Husband
             .
             Knemon
             leads
             up
             his
             Nuptial
             Dance
             ,
             Theagenes
             is
             yet
             wandering
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Chains
             ;
             nor
             am
             I
             certain
             that
             it
             is
             so
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             at
             all
             .
             Nausiclea
             my
             Bed-fellow
             ,
             is
             removed
             from
             me
             into
             the
             embraces
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Chariclea
             is
             left
             alone
             :
             I
             envy
             not
             her
             fortune
             ,
             Gods
             ,
             wishing
             her
             all
             happiness
             ;
             but
             complain
             of
             your
             dealing
             so
             hardly
             with
             me
             .
             You
             have
             drawn
             out
             my
             Tragedy
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             .
             But
             why
             do
             I
             charge
             the
             Gods
             with
             unkindness
             ?
             let
             the
             remainder
             of
             pleasure
             be
             perform'd
             .
             Yet
             ,
             O
             Theagenes
             ,
             my
             dearest
             care
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             dead
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             
             never
             to
             live
             to
             hear
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             no
             delay
             to
             be
             with
             you
             .
             For
             the
             present
             I
             perform
             these
             Rites
             (
             wherewith
             she
             pluck'd
             off
             her
             hair
             and
             laid
             it
             on
             the
             Bed
             )
             and
             pour
             these
             Libations
             from
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             are
             dear
             to
             thee
             (
             wherewith
             she
             bedewed
             the
             Coverlet
             with
             her
             Tears
             .
             )
             But
             if
             thou
             art
             alive
             and
             safe
             ,
             O
             hasten
             to
             my
             Arms
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             visit
             me
             in
             Dreams
             !
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             she
             cast
             her self
             with
             her
             face
             to
             the
             Bed
             with
             vehement
             sighing
             ,
             till
             stupify'd
             with
             her
             grief
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             sleep
             that
             continued
             till
             broad
             day
             .
             Calasiris
             therefore
             wondring
             that
             she
             did
             not
             appear
             according
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             enquired
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             directly
             to
             her
             Chamber-door
             ,
             where
             knocking
             aloud
             ,
             and
             calling
             her
             by
             her
             name
             ,
             he
             awaken'd
             her
             .
             She
             ,
             disturb'd
             with
             the
             sudden
             noise
             ,
             in
             that
             disorder
             of
             dress
             in
             which
             she
             lay
             down
             ,
             open'd
             the
             door
             to
             let
             him
             in
             .
             He
             seeing
             her
             hair
             dishevell'd
             and
             garments
             torn
             ,
             understood
             the
             cause
             ;
             wherefore
             having
             first
             seated
             her
             on
             a
             Chair
             ,
             and
             composed
             her
             dress
             ;
             O
             Chariclea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             why
             do
             you
             thus
             torment
             your self
             ?
             Why
             do
             you
             abandon
             your
             reason
             ,
             and
             give
             way
             to
             misfortune
             ?
             I
             my self
             scarce
             know
             you
             in
             this
             disorder
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             have
             so
             much
             temper
             and
             resolution
             .
             Why
             do
             you
             destroy
             your self
             before
             the
             day
             of
             your
             fortune
             approaches
             ?
             Take
             pity
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             spare
             your self
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             for
             Theagenes
             ,
             whose
             Life
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             yours
             ,
             and
             dear
             to
             him
             for
             
             no
             other
             reason
             .
             Chariclea
             blush'd
             at
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             especially
             when
             she
             recollected
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             he
             surpriz'd
             her
             .
             Therefore
             after
             a
             long
             silence
             ,
             Calasiris
             desiring
             her
             to
             speak
             ;
             You
             have
             good
             reason
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             chide
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             I
             deserve
             pardon
             .
             It
             is
             no
             new
             passion
             or
             concern
             that
             put
             me
             into
             this
             disorder
             :
             the
             absence
             of
             Theagenes
             causes
             this
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             my
             grief
             is
             still
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             know
             certainly
             whether
             he
             be
             alive
             or
             dead
             .
             Be
             of
             good
             cheer
             as
             to
             that
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             you
             have
             the
             Gods
             word
             for
             his
             being
             alive
             ,
             and
             living
             with
             you
             hereafter
             :
             if
             you
             believe
             not
             their
             Oracles
             ,
             at
             least
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             person
             who
             told
             us
             yesterday
             that
             Thyamis
             had
             carry'd
             him
             Prisoner
             to
             Memphis
             :
             But
             if
             he
             is
             taken
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             most
             certainly
             preserv'd
             alive
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             former
             acquaintance
             between
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             go
             without
             delay
             to
             Bessa
             ;
             you
             to
             find
             your
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             I
             both
             him
             and
             my
             Son
             ;
             for
             you
             have
             heard
             that
             Thyamis
             is
             my
             Son.
             Thyamis
             (
             replyed
             Chariclea
             )
             is
             your
             Son
             ,
             and
             only
             yours
             ;
             and
             now
             our
             Affairs
             are
             running
             into
             extremest
             danger
             .
          
           
             Calasiris
             wondring
             at
             what
             she
             said
             ,
             and
             demanding
             the
             reason
             ;
             You
             know
             (
             proceeded
             she
             )
             that
             I
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Herdsmen
             ,
             Thyamis
             ,
             their
             Captain
             ,
             was
             charm'd
             with
             this
             unfortunate
             Beauty
             with
             which
             I
             am
             endow'd
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             danger
             in
             our
             enquiry
             with
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             know
             me
             to
             be
             the
             same
             person
             
             that
             beguil'd
             him
             of
             his
             intended
             Nuptials
             ,
             and
             compel
             me
             to
             performance
             .
             The
             Gods
             forbid
             ,
             reply'd
             Calasiris
             ,
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Father
             should
             not
             controul
             so
             unlawful
             a
             desire
             :
             Yet
             what
             hinders
             us
             from
             thinking
             of
             some
             contrivance
             to
             secure
             you
             from
             that
             which
             you
             fear
             ?
             for
             I
             know
             you
             to
             be
             of
             great
             art
             and
             subtilty
             in
             evading
             unwelcome
             addresses
             .
             Chariclea
             was
             a
             little
             exhilarated
             ;
             And
             whether
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             speak
             this
             jocosely
             or
             seriously
             I
             will
             not
             examine
             ;
             however
             I
             shall
             pursue
             that
             contrivance
             which
             I
             had
             begun
             with
             Theagenes
             ,
             which
             fortune
             directed
             us
             unto
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             will
             now
             prosper
             .
             It
             being
             necessary
             for
             our
             flight
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             change
             our
             Habit
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Towns
             in
             poor
             and
             beggarly
             attire
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
             we
             will
             resume
             that
             disguise
             ,
             and
             personate
             Beggars
             :
             By
             which
             means
             we
             shall
             be
             less
             liable
             to
             injuries
             ;
             for
             Poverty
             is
             more
             likely
             to
             meet
             with
             Pity
             than
             Envy
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             with
             more
             ease
             obtain
             our
             daily
             provision
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             sold
             to
             strangers
             at
             dear
             rates
             ;
             whereas
             they
             are
             given
             to
             Beggars
             .
             Calasiris
             commended
             her
             design
             ,
             and
             hasten'd
             for
             the
             journey
             .
             Therefore
             calling
             Nausicles
             and
             Knemon
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             acquainted
             them
             therewith
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             set
             forth
             ,
             not
             permitting
             Servant
             nor
             Horse
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             only
             Nausicles
             and
             Knemon
             ,
             with
             the
             Servants
             ,
             saw
             them
             on
             their
             way
             .
          
           
           
             Nausiclea
             also
             accompany'd
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             her
             love
             to
             Chariclea
             being
             equal
             to
             that
             for
             her
             Husband
             .
             Having
             therefore
             gone
             almost
             a
             mile
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             leave
             of
             each
             other
             with
             many
             tears
             ,
             praying
             for
             mutual
             success
             on
             their
             affairs
             ,
             Knemon
             particularly
             begg'd
             Pardon
             ,
             that
             his
             new
             obligations
             permitted
             him
             not
             to
             accompany
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             wait
             an
             occasion
             to
             follow
             them
             .
             Thus
             parted
             they
             from
             each
             other
             .
             But
             Chariclea
             and
             Calasiris
             put
             themselves
             into
             Beggars
             habit
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Nor
             did
             Chariclea
             spare
             her
             Face
             ,
             which
             she
             discolour'd
             ,
             and
             hung
             a
             Scrip
             upon
             her
             Arm
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             carry
             fragments
             of
             meat
             ,
             but
             the
             real
             use
             was
             to
             conceal
             the
             holy
             Vestment
             and
             Chaplets
             which
             she
             brought
             from
             Delphi
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Remembrances
             with
             which
             her
             Mother
             had
             expos'd
             her
             .
          
           
             Calasiris
             carry'd
             her
             Quiver
             ,
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Leather
             ,
             the
             wrong
             end
             hanging
             down
             over
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             as
             some
             useless
             Fardle
             ;
             her
             Bow
             was
             no
             sooner
             unstrung
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             streight
             again
             ,
             and
             serv'd
             him
             instead
             of
             a
             staff
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             lean'd
             his
             whole
             weight
             .
             But
             whensoever
             he
             spy'd
             any
             body
             coming
             towards
             them
             ,
             he
             took
             care
             to
             make
             his
             burden
             seem
             more
             heavy
             ,
             halting
             upon
             one
             Leg
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             led
             by
             Chariclea
             .
             Having
             thus
             put
             on
             a
             counterfeit
             personage
             ,
             with
             some
             pleasant
             discourse
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             repartees
             about
             their
             habit
             ,
             they
             
             passed
             on
             ,
             begging
             of
             their
             guardian
             Deity
             that
             he
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             with
             what
             they
             had
             endur'd
             ,
             and
             here
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             sufferings
             .
             Thus
             they
             went
             forward
             towards
             the
             Village
             of
             Bessa
             ,
             where
             they
             hoped
             to
             have
             found
             Thyamis
             and
             Theagenes
             ,
             but
             were
             frustrated
             of
             their
             expected
             happiness
             :
             For
             coming
             near
             to
             the
             Town
             about
             Sun-set
             ,
             they
             perceiv'd
             a
             great
             number
             of
             dead
             men
             newly
             slain
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             Persians
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             by
             their
             habits
             ;
             others
             were
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             place
             .
             It
             appeared
             plainly
             that
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Battel
             ,
             but
             with
             whom
             they
             did
             not
             know
             ;
             till
             they
             had
             gone
             about
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             any
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             lay
             amongst
             them
             ,
             (
             for
             minds
             that
             are
             extremely
             sollicitous
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             what
             is
             most
             dear
             to
             them
             are
             always
             fearing
             the
             worst
             )
             they
             perceiv'd
             and
             old
             Woman
             fixt
             over
             one
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             a
             native
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             breaking
             out
             into
             many
             Lamentations
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolv'd
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             get
             some
             information
             from
             the
             Beldame
             :
             Therefore
             going
             up
             to
             her
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             at
             first
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             and
             asswage
             her
             vehement
             grief
             .
             When
             she
             had
             admitted
             their
             consolation
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             demand
             of
             her
             ,
             What
             person
             it
             was
             whom
             she
             bewail'd
             ?
             What
             War
             had
             been
             fought
             ?
             Calasiris
             speaking
             to
             her
             in
             the
             Egyptian
             Tongue
             .
             She
             gave
             them
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             all
             ;
             That
             she
             lamented
             for
             her
             Son
             ,
             who
             lay
             speechless
             ;
             That
             she
             came
             with
             resolution
             into
             the
             Field
             that
             
             some
             of
             the
             armed
             men
             might
             kill
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             she
             performed
             just
             Rites
             of
             Grief
             towards
             her
             Son.
             As
             for
             the
             Fight
             ,
             she
             gave
             this
             account
             ;
             That
             a
             certain
             young
             stranger
             ,
             of
             excellent
             form
             and
             stature
             ,
             was
             led
             Captive
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Memphis
             :
             Tha
             the
             was
             sent
             ,
             as
             she
             supposed
             ,
             by
             Mitranes
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             for
             an
             extraordinary
             Present
             .
             This
             person
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             our
             Town
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             yonder
             ,
             affirm'd
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             truly
             or
             out
             of
             design
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             .
             Mitranes
             being
             inform'd
             hereof
             ,
             was
             enrag'd
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             drew
             up
             his
             Army
             before
             the
             Town
             two
             days
             ago
             .
             It
             is
             a
             most
             warlike
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             live
             by
             Rapine
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Contempt
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             have
             left
             many
             women
             childless
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             me
             .
             When
             therefore
             by
             a
             certain
             sign
             they
             were
             assur'd
             of
             his
             approach
             ,
             they
             placed
             Ambuscades
             in
             convenient
             places
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             overcame
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             part
             of
             them
             setting
             upon
             the
             Persians
             Van
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             form
             their
             secret
             places
             ,
             upon
             their
             Rear
             ,
             Mitranes
             was
             the
             first
             that
             fell
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             almost
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             ,
             ans
             of
             ours
             not
             a
             few
             :
             In
             this
             number
             ,
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             fate
             ,
             in
             his
             Breast
             by
             a
             Persian
             Javelin
             .
             This
             being
             expir'd
             ,
             I
             lament
             ;
             and
             am
             likely
             soon
             to
             do
             the
             same
             for
             my
             other
             ,
             he
             being
             gone
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Memphis
             .
          
           
           
             Calasiris
             ask'd
             her
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             expedition
             ?
             She
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             inform'd
             by
             her
             Son
             that
             surviv'd
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             forces
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             Mitranes
             their
             General
             slain
             ,
             they
             were
             assur'd
             what
             they
             had
             done
             would
             be
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             :
             That
             Oroondates
             ,
             who
             lay
             at
             Memphis
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             would
             immediately
             approach
             and
             beset
             their
             Town
             ,
             and
             revenge
             the
             injury
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             They
             therefore
             determin'd
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             brought
             themselves
             into
             so
             great
             danger
             ,
             to
             follow
             one
             bold
             attempt
             with
             a
             greater
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             only
             means
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             the
             Kings
             fury
             :
             Thingking
             with
             their
             sudden
             approach
             to
             carry
             Memphis
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             King
             Prisoner
             ;
             or
             in
             his
             Absence
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             with
             his
             Army
             gone
             on
             expedition
             in
             to
             Aethiopia
             (
             as
             it
             was
             rumour'd
             )
             they
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             compel
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             Defence
             ,
             to
             surrender
             :
             And
             likewise
             to
             perform
             a
             considerable
             service
             for
             Thyamis
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             his
             younger
             Brother
             depriv'd
             of
             office
             of
             High
             Priest
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             restore
             to
             him
             .
             But
             if
             they
             should
             be
             frustrated
             in
             their
             design
             ,
             that
             yet
             they
             would
             dye
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             nor
             ever
             come
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             to
             suffer
             Scorn
             or
             Tortures
             :
             And
             now
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             ask
             whither
             you
             are
             going
             ?
             To
             the
             Town
             ,
             said
             Calasiris
             .
             It
             is
             unsafe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             especially
             for
             strangers
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             receive
             us
             for
             your
             Guests
             (
             said
             Calasiris
             )
             we
             shall
             be
             
             secure
             enough
             .
             The
             season
             will
             not
             permit
             ,
             reply'd
             she
             ,
             I
             being
             this
             night
             oblig'd
             to
             perform
             funeral
             Ceremonies
             .
             But
             if
             you
             can
             endure
             it
             (
             and
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             should
             )
             to
             pass
             the
             night
             in
             some
             place
             ,
             remote
             from
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             at
             break
             of
             day
             I
             will
             take
             you
             for
             your
             security
             into
             my
             custody
             .
             All
             this
             which
             she
             spoke
             ,
             Calasiris
             interpreted
             to
             Chariclea
             ;
             and
             s
             took
             her
             with
             him
             to
             a
             private
             place
             .
             When
             they
             had
             passed
             a
             little
             way
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             little
             Cave
             ,
             where
             he
             laid
             him
             down
             with
             
             Chariclea's
             Bow
             under
             his
             Head.
             Chariclea
             sat
             down
             in
             another
             corne
             of
             the
             Cell
             ,
             the
             Moon
             then
             rising
             ,
             and
             lightning
             all
             without
             .
             Calasiris
             fell
             into
             a
             fast
             sleep
             ,
             being
             tir'd
             at
             once
             with
             Age
             and
             the
             long
             Journey
             .
             Chariclea
             kept
             awake
             with
             care
             ,
             became
             Spectator
             of
             a
             most
             horrid
             seene
             ,
             though
             usual
             amongst
             those
             people
             .
             For
             the
             Woman
             supposing
             her self
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             interrupted
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             person
             ,
             fell
             to
             her
             work
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             she
             digg'd
             a
             pit
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             then
             made
             a
             fire
             on
             each
             side
             thereof
             ;
             placing
             the
             body
             of
             her
             Son
             between
             the
             two
             plains
             ;
             then
             taking
             a
             Pitcher
             from
             off
             a
             three-legg'd
             Stool
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             she
             pour'd
             Honey
             into
             the
             Pit
             ,
             Milk
             out
             of
             a
             second
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             a
             third
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             doing
             Sacrifice
             :
             Then
             taking
             a
             piece
             of
             Dough
             ,
             form'd
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             crown'd
             with
             Lawrel
             and
             Bdellium
             ,
             she
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Pit.
             After
             this
             ,
             
             snatching
             a
             Sword
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             with
             more
             thatn
             Bacchanal
             fury
             (
             addressing
             herself
             to
             the
             Moon
             in
             many
             strange
             terms
             )
             she
             launched
             her
             Arm
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             Lawrel
             bedewed
             with
             her
             Blood
             ,
             she
             besprinkled
             the
             fire
             :
             with
             many
             other
             prodigious
             Ceremonies
             .
             Then
             bowing
             herself
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             her
             Sons
             ,
             whispering
             in
             his
             Ear
             ,
             she
             awaked
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             force
             of
             her
             charms
             ,
             made
             him
             to
             stand
             upright
             .
             Charilea
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             look'd
             on
             with
             sufficient
             fear
             ,
             was
             now
             astonisht
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             wak'd
             Calasiris
             to
             be
             likewise
             Spectator
             of
             what
             was
             done
             .
             They
             stood
             unseen
             themselves
             ,
             but
             plainly
             behled
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Fire
             ,
             where
             the
             business
             was
             perform'd
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             little
             distance
             ,
             heard
             the
             discourse
             ,
             the
             Beldam
             now
             bespeaking
             her
             Son
             in
             a
             louder
             voice
             .
             The
             question
             which
             she
             ask'd
             of
             him
             was
             ,
             If
             her
             Son
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             living
             ,
             should
             return
             safe
             home
             ?
             To
             this
             he
             answer'd
             nothing
             ,
             only
             nodding
             his
             head
             ,
             gave
             her
             doubtful
             conjecture
             of
             his
             success
             ;
             and
             therewith
             fell
             flat
             upon
             his
             Face
             .
             She
             turn'd
             the
             Body
             with
             the
             Face
             upward
             ,
             and
             again
             repeated
             her
             question
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             greater
             violence
             ,
             uttering
             many
             Incantations
             ,
             and
             leaping
             up
             and
             down
             with
             the
             Sword
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             turning
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             the
             Pit
             ;
             she
             once
             more
             awaken'd
             him
             ,
             and
             setting
             him
             upright
             ,
             urg'd
             him
             to
             answer
             her
             in
             plain
             word
             ,
             &
             not
             in
             doubtful
             signs
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Chariclea
             desired
             
             Calasiris
             that
             they
             might
             go
             nearer
             ,
             and
             enquire
             of
             the
             old
             Woman
             about
             Theagenes
             ;
             but
             he
             refus'd
             ,
             affirming
             that
             the
             spectacle
             was
             impious
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             not
             decent
             for
             any
             person
             of
             Priestly
             Office
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             much
             less
             delighted
             with
             such
             performances
             :
             That
             Prayers
             and
             lawful
             Sacrifices
             were
             their
             business
             ;
             and
             not
             with
             impure
             Rites
             and
             enquires
             of
             Death
             ,
             as
             that
             Aegyptian
             did
             ,
             of
             which
             mischance
             had
             made
             us
             spectators
             .
             While
             he
             was
             thus
             speaking
             ,
             the
             dead
             person
             made
             answer
             ,
             with
             a
             hollow
             and
             dreadful
             tone
             :
             At
             first
             I
             spared
             you
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             suffer'd
             your
             transgressing
             against
             humane
             Nature
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Destiny
             ;
             and
             by
             Charms
             and
             Witchcraft
             disturbing
             those
             things
             which
             should
             rest
             inviolated
             :
             For
             even
             the
             Dead
             retain
             a
             Reverence
             towards
             their
             Parents
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             exceed
             all
             bounds
             ,
             being
             not
             content
             with
             the
             wicked
             action
             you
             began
             ,
             nor
             satisfy'd
             with
             raising
             me
             up
             to
             give
             you
             signs
             ,
             but
             also
             force
             me
             ,
             a
             dead
             Body
             ,
             to
             speak
             ;
             neglecting
             my
             Seputure
             ,
             and
             keepin
             me
             from
             the
             mansion
             of
             departed
             Souls
             ;
             hear
             those
             things
             which
             at
             first
             I
             was
             afraid
             to
             acquaint
             you
             withal
             :
             Neither
             you
             Son
             shall
             return
             alive
             ,
             nor
             shall
             your self
             escape
             that
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             to
             your
             crimes
             ;
             but
             conclude
             that
             life
             in
             sort
             time
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             spent
             in
             wicked
             practices
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             you
             have
             not
             only
             done
             these
             things
             alone
             ,
             but
             made
             
             other
             persons
             Spectators
             of
             these
             dreadful
             Mysteries
             that
             were
             so
             conceal'd
             in
             outmost
             silence
             ;
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             affairs
             and
             fortune
             or
             the
             Dead
             .
             One
             of
             them
             is
             a
             Priest
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             more
             tolerable
             ;
             who
             knows
             ,
             by
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             are
             not
             be
             divulg'd
             :
             A
             person
             dear
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             shall
             with
             his
             arrival
             ,
             prevent
             the
             Duel
             of
             his
             Sons
             prepar'd
             for
             Combat
             ,
             and
             compose
             their
             Difference
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             more
             grievous
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Virgin
             has
             been
             Spectator
             of
             all
             that
             has
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             heard
             what
             was
             said
             :
             A
             Virgin
             and
             Lover
             ,
             that
             has
             wander'd
             through
             Countrys
             ,
             in
             search
             of
             her
             Betroth'd
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             after
             infinite
             Labours
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             she
             shall
             arrive
             at
             the
             outmost
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             Royal
             State.
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             he
             again
             fell
             prostrate
             .
             The
             Hag
             being
             sensible
             who
             were
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             arm'd
             as
             she
             was
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             in
             rage
             sought
             them
             amongst
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             where
             she
             thought
             they
             lay
             conceal'd
             ,
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             as
             persons
             that
             had
             invaded
             her
             ,
             and
             crost
             the
             operation
             of
             her
             Charms
             :
             While
             she
             was
             thus
             employ'd
             ,
             she
             struck
             her
             Groin
             upon
             the
             Splinter
             of
             a
             Spear
             that
             stuck
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             dy'd
             ;
             immediately
             fulfilling
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             her
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Seventh
             Book
             .
          
           
             CAlasiris
             and
             Chariclea
             having
             so
             narrowly
             escaped
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             avoid
             farther
             danger
             ,
             but
             on
             account
             of
             what
             was
             foretold
             them
             by
             the
             dead
             man
             ,
             hasten'd
             their
             journey
             towards
             Memphis
             .
             When
             they
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Preparations
             which
             they
             expected
             :
             For
             the
             People
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             Thyamis
             was
             compe
             up
             with
             his
             Bessians
             ,
             had
             shut
             up
             their
             Gates
             ,
             being
             forewarn'd
             of
             his
             coming
             by
             a
             Prisoner
             that
             had
             escaped
             from
             him
             .
             Thyamis
             therefore
             encamping
             before
             the
             Walls
             ,
             gave
             thee
             days
             respite
             to
             refresh
             his
             Army
             ,
             weary'd
             with
             their
             march
             
             and
             late
             Service
             .
             The
             Townsinen
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             terrify'd
             with
             expectation
             of
             great
             numbers
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             their
             Enemies
             were
             few
             ,
             drew
             up
             the
             Archers
             and
             Horse
             that
             were
             left
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             arm'd
             as
             the
             sudden
             chance
             could
             furnish
             them
             ,
             prepar'd
             forthwith
             to
             fet
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             .
             A
             Person
             of
             Age
             and
             Eminency
             dissuaded
             them
             fromtheir
             attemyt
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             though
             Oroondates
             ,
             the
             Deputy
             ,
             were
             absent
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             meet
             first
             to
             consult
             with
             Arsace
             ,
             his
             Wife
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             left
             ,
             would
             more
             willingly
             engage
             .
             They
             approved
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             went
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             Deputies
             reside
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             .
             Arsace
             ,
             beside
             the
             Charms
             of
             her
             person
             and
             stature
             ,
             had
             great
             managemment
             in
             affairs
             ;
             such
             as
             became
             her
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             and
             the
             Sister
             of
             a
             King
             :
             Yet
             for
             Luxury
             and
             dissolute
             Life
             ,
             deserv'd
             no
             little
             blame
             .
             Amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             she
             was
             partly
             the
             cause
             of
             
             Thyamis's
             Banishment
             from
             Memphis
             For
             when
             Calastris
             ,
             for
             those
             mischiefs
             which
             were
             fore-told
             about
             his
             Sons
             ,
             was
             withdrawn
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             Thyamis
             ,
             as
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             was
             immediately
             invested
             in
             his
             place
             of
             High
             Priest
             :
             Arsace
             immediately
             fixt
             her
             Eyes
             on
             him
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             ,
             beside
             his
             youth
             and
             comely
             personage
             ,
             he
             appear'd
             more
             charming
             with
             the
             splendid
             habit
             of
             his
             Office.
             She
             forbore
             
             not
             from
             immodest
             glances
             and
             signs
             ,
             which
             Thyamis
             took
             little
             notice
             of
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             chaste
             temper
             .
             But
             his
             Brother
             Petisoris
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             envy'd
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             observ'd
             the
             allurements
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             took
             occasion
             from
             thence
             to
             form
             a
             snare
             for
             his
             Brother
             .
             Therefore
             privately
             addressing
             himself
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             tell
             him
             the
             Inclination
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             but
             falsly
             added
             ,
             That
             Thyamis
             was
             contracted
             to
             her
             .
             He
             easily
             believ'd
             ,
             being
             already
             jealous
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             have
             her
             no
             disturbance
             ,
             having
             no
             clear
             proof
             of
             his
             surmize
             ;
             as
             also
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             ,
             his
             suspicion
             was
             to
             be
             supprest
             and
             conceal'd
             :
             Yet
             he
             forbore
             not
             to
             threaten
             Thyamis
             with
             Death
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             expell'd
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Petisoris
             made
             Priest
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             These
             things
             were
             formerly
             transacted
             .
             When
             now
             the
             people
             were
             throng'd
             about
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             the
             approach
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             she
             already
             knew
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             Commands
             on
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             she
             answered
             ,
             That
             whereas
             they
             knew
             not
             as
             yet
             the
             numbers
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             nor
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             nor
             for
             what
             cause
             they
             arrived
             ,
             That
             it
             were
             expedient
             first
             to
             go
             up
             to
             the
             Wall
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             resolve
             as
             they
             saw
             occasion
             .
             They
             approv'd
             her
             counsel
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Battlements
             .
             There
             ,
             when
             a
             Rich
             Pavillion
             was
             placed
             for
             Arsace
             ,
             and
             she
             he
             self
             richly
             adorn'd
             ,
             was
             seated
             thereon
             ,
             with
             her
             Guards
             in
             Golden
             Armour
             about
             her
             ;
             
             holding
             out
             her
             Mace
             ,
             for
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Peaceable
             Treaty
             ,
             she
             commanded
             the
             chiefs
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             approach
             the
             Walls
             .
             Thyamis
             and
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             were
             elected
             by
             the
             Army
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             plac'd
             themselves
             under
             the
             Walls
             ,
             cover'd
             in
             Armour
             all
             but
             their
             Heads
             .
             The
             Herald
             utter'd
             these
             words
             :
             Arsace
             ,
             Wife
             of
             Oroondates
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ;
             and
             Sister
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             demands
             of
             you
             ,
             who
             you
             are
             ?
             With
             what
             intention
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             cause
             you
             are
             come
             hither
             with
             your
             Army
             ?
             They
             rely'd
             ,
             That
             their
             Troops
             were
             Bessians
             .
             Of
             himself
             ,
             Thyamis
             gave
             thhis
             account
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             sustain'd
             injury
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             Oroondates
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             by
             Treachery
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Bessians
             were
             come
             to
             restore
             him
             :
             That
             if
             he
             were
             re-setled
             in
             his
             right
             ,
             the
             Bessians
             should
             return
             peaceably
             ,
             without
             doing
             them
             any
             damage
             ;
             otherwife
             his
             Cause
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             That
             Arsace
             for
             her
             own
             sake
             should
             comply
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             opportunity
             of
             revenging
             herself
             on
             Petisoris
             ,
             who
             had
             practis'd
             against
             ,
             and
             falsly
             accus'd
             her
             to
             Oroondates
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             same
             pretence
             compass'd
             his
             Banishment
             from
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Memphians
             were
             much
             concern'd
             when
             they
             knew
             Thyamis
             ,
             and
             were
             hitherto
             ignorant
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Banishment
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             what
             he
             affirm'd
             .
             Arsace
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             was
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             Tempest
             of
             
             Thoughts
             .
             Her
             Rage
             being
             renew'd
             with
             this
             Remembrance
             of
             her
             former
             injuries
             from
             Petisoris
             ,
             she
             consider'd
             which
             way
             to
             revenge
             herself
             upon
             him
             .
             One
             while
             surveying
             Thyamis
             ,
             and
             then
             Theagenes
             ,
             she
             was
             divided
             in
             her
             desire
             ,
             and
             successively
             had
             a
             passion
             for
             each
             :
             For
             the
             one
             a
             former
             flame
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             other
             a
             more
             violent
             ,
             though
             kindled
             that
             moment
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             her
             concern
             was
             perceiv'd
             by
             her
             Sarvants
             .
             But
             when
             she
             came
             to
             her self
             ,
             like
             one
             from
             a
             swoon
             ;
             Excellent
             persons
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             madness
             has
             possest
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             expos'd
             all
             the
             Bessians
             ,
             but
             your
             own
             beautiful
             selves
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             Robbers
             ;
             for
             you
             are
             not
             able
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             engage
             ,
             to
             sustain
             our
             first
             Onset
             .
             The
             Kings
             affairs
             are
             not
             yet
             reduc'd
             to
             that
             distress
             ,
             though
             the
             Deputy
             be
             absent
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             must
             needs
             be
             encompass'd
             by
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             City
             .
             But
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             the
             Publick
             should
             be
             concerned
             in
             this
             difference
             ;
             since
             therefore
             the
             quarrel
             is
             private
             ,
             let
             the
             decision
             be
             so
             too
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Gods
             and
             Right
             must
             determine
             the
             event
             .
             It
             therefore
             seems
             just
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Memphians
             and
             your
             Forces
             should
             lie
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             engage
             in
             a
             needless
             War.
             This
             Judgment
             of
             Arsace
             was
             applauded
             with
             the
             shouts
             of
             her
             people
             .
             They
             not
             only
             suspected
             Perisoris
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             which
             they
             desired
             to
             see
             punished
             ;
             but
             also
             every
             one
             rejoyc'd
             to
             have
             his
             own
             Danger
             laid
             on
             another
             persons
             head
             .
             But
             
             the
             Bessian
             Army
             were
             not
             so
             well
             contented
             with
             the
             proposal
             ,
             nor
             were
             willing
             to
             expose
             their
             General
             to
             danger
             ,
             till
             Thyamis
             with
             tears
             obtain'd
             their
             consent
             ;
             alledging
             that
             Petisoris
             was
             weaker
             ,
             and
             not
             experienc'd
             in
             Arms
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             having
             been
             versed
             therein
             ,
             should
             encounter
             him
             on
             advantage
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             unlikely
             that
             Arsace
             propos'd
             the
             single
             Combat
             ,
             to
             obtain
             ,
             with
             suspicion
             ,
             what
             she
             desired
             ;
             it
             being
             most
             probable
             that
             Thyamis
             would
             overcome
             .
             This
             resolve
             was
             no
             sooner
             mention'd
             that
             put
             in
             Action
             .
             Thyamis
             chearfully
             fitting
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Armour
             which
             was
             wanting
             ;
             Theagenes
             assisting
             ,
             and
             bracing
             his
             Helmet
             on
             ,
             adorn'd
             with
             a
             most
             graceful
             Crest
             and
             Plume
             .
             Petisoris
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             thrust
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             much
             entreating
             them
             that
             he
             might
             decline
             the
             Fight
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Thyamis
             beheld
             him
             ,
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             how
             the
             guilty
             Petisoris
             trembles
             ?
             I
             perceive
             it
             ,
             replyed
             he
             :
             But
             how
             have
             you
             resolv'd
             in
             this
             Encounter
             ?
             The
             Enemy
             with
             whom
             you
             engage
             is
             your
             Brother
             .
             You
             say
             true
             ,
             reply'd
             he
             ;
             I
             therefore
             determine
             ,
             by
             the
             Gods
             will
             ,
             to
             conquer
             ,
             but
             not
             kill
             him
             :
             Providence
             forbid
             that
             former
             rage
             should
             so
             far
             revine
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             ,
             for
             wrongs
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             to
             imbrue
             my
             hands
             in
             a
             Brothers
             Blood.
             You
             speak
             like
             a
             Man
             of
             Honour
             ,
             reply'd
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             vers'd
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             .
             But
             what
             Commands
             have
             you
             for
             me
             ?
             There
             is
             little
             danger
             
             in
             this
             Encounter
             (
             reply'd
             Thyamis
             ;
             )
             yet
             since
             all
             Events
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             if
             I
             Conquer
             ,
             you
             shall
             enter
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             me
             in
             full
             command
             of
             my
             fortunes
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             it
             shall
             happen
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             chief
             over
             these
             Bessians
             ,
             that
             highly
             esteem
             you
             ,
             till
             Providence
             shall
             better
             compose
             your
             Affairs
             .
             This
             being
             agreed
             on
             ,
             they
             embrac'd
             each
             other
             with
             mutual
             Tears
             and
             Kisses
             .
             Theagenes
             fat
             down
             in
             the
             habit
             in
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Combate
             ;
             thereby
             (
             though
             unwittingly
             )
             affording
             a
             full
             view
             of
             himself
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             who
             feasted
             her
             wanton
             Eyes
             on
             his
             amiable
             Person
             .
             Thyamis
             made
             up
             to
             Petisoris
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             abide
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             but
             whilst
             he
             approacht
             ,
             made
             toward
             the
             Gate
             ,
             to
             shelter
             himself
             in
             the
             City
             :
             But
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             being
             again
             forced
             out
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             the
             persons
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Walls
             giving
             charge
             that
             none
             should
             receive
             him
             .
             He
             therefore
             ran
             round
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             at
             lengthh
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Arms
             thrown
             away
             .
             Theagenes
             follow'd
             to
             see
             the
             event
             ,
             but
             without
             Weapons
             ,
             to
             give
             no
             suspicion
             of
             assisting
             Thyamis
             ;
             having
             cast
             down
             his
             Spear
             and
             Buckler
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             sat
             in
             sight
             of
             Arsace
             .
             Thus
             Petisoris
             twice
             surrounded
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             making
             the
             third
             round
             ,
             Thyamis
             poising
             his
             Spear
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             him
             to
             stand
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             receive
             a
             scandalous
             wound
             in
             his
             Back
             :
             The
             whole
             City
             sitting
             spectators
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Theatre
             .
             The
             Deity
             ,
             
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             governs
             humane
             affairs
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             labour'd
             Tragedy
             ,
             where
             new
             events
             arise
             ,
             had
             not
             only
             plac'd
             Calasiris
             a
             Spectator
             at
             the
             Duel
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             him
             one
             in
             chase
             .
             Who
             although
             he
             had
             suffered
             so
             many
             distresses
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             himself
             into
             remote
             Countrys
             to
             avoid
             so
             cruel
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             fate
             ,
             is
             compell'd
             to
             see
             what
             the
             Gods
             foretold
             to
             him
             by
             their
             Oracles
             ,
             He
             therefore
             ,
             from
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             beholding
             the
             course
             ,
             perceived
             by
             what
             had
             been
             revealed
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Combatants
             were
             his
             Sons
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             with
             greater
             speed
             than
             old
             Age
             would
             well
             permit
             ,
             he
             hastned
             towards
             them
             ,
             to
             prevent
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             their
             actual
             engagement
             :
             Approaching
             so
             near
             as
             to
             bear
             up
             with
             them
             ;
             What
             madness
             is
             this
             ,
             O
             my
             Children
             ,
             he
             often
             cryed
             out
             ?
             But
             they
             not
             yet
             knowing
             their
             Fathers
             countenance
             ,
             he
             being
             disguis'd
             in
             Beggars
             habit
             ;
             their
             whole
             mind
             being
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             business
             in
             hand
             ,
             neglected
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             or
             some
             person
             distracted
             .
             But
             those
             who
             were
             on
             the
             Walls
             admir'd
             that
             he
             took
             no
             care
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             came
             between
             the
             Combatauts
             ,
             while
             others
             laught
             at
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             frantick
             man.
             When
             therefore
             the
             old
             man
             was
             sensible
             that
             he
             was
             unknown
             through
             the
             meanness
             of
             his
             Garb
             ,
             he
             threw
             off
             his
             outward
             poor
             Disguise
             ;
             discovering
             his
             Sacred
             hair
             ,
             not
             yet
             unwreath'd
             ;
             the
             Burden
             which
             he
             carry'd
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             with
             the
             Bow
             ,
             
             being
             cast
             away
             ,
             he
             renew'd
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             with
             Tears
             uttered
             these
             words
             ;
             O
             Sons
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             behold
             Calasiris
             ,
             behold
             your
             Father
             ,
             and
             desist
             from
             this
             fury
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             ill
             fate
             ,
             you
             have
             begun
             ;
             and
             pay
             just
             reverence
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             your
             aged
             Father
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             they
             relented
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             fell
             ,
             but
             threw
             themselves
             headlong
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             embracing
             his
             Knees
             ,
             they
             look'd
             up
             to
             his
             Face
             ,
             to
             assure
             themselves
             if
             it
             were
             he
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             deceived
             by
             some
             Spectre
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             confirm'd
             ,
             they
             were
             seiz'd
             with
             various
             and
             contrary
             affections
             .
             They
             were
             overjoy'd
             to
             see
             their
             Father
             alive
             ,
             beyond
             their
             hopes
             or
             expectation
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             less
             troubled
             for
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             he
             apprehended
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             were
             sollicitous
             of
             the
             event
             in
             this
             accident
             .
             While
             the
             persons
             from
             the
             Walls
             were
             beholding
             this
             Scene
             ,
             and
             almost
             astonisht
             ,
             through
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             stood
             mute
             and
             motionless
             as
             Statues
             ,
             behold
             another
             turn
             in
             the
             Scene
             arose
             :
             Chariclea
             following
             the
             steps
             of
             Calasiris
             ,
             while
             from
             afar
             off
             she
             knew
             Theagenes
             (
             for
             Lovers
             have
             sharp
             sight
             )
             transported
             with
             the
             view
             ,
             with
             a
             close
             Embrace
             ,
             hanging
             on
             his
             Neck
             ,
             had
             no
             breath
             left
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             by
             her
             poor
             Dress
             and
             Face
             ,
             disdained
             her
             ,
             thinking
             her
             some
             Vagabond
             among
             the
             Crowd
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             put
             her
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             not
             desit
             ,
             and
             vex'd
             
             to
             be
             hinder'd
             from
             the
             Scene
             of
             Calasiris
             ,
             push'd
             her
             away
             :
             She
             ,
             with
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             cry'd
             ,
             O
             Pythius
             ,
             have
             you
             forgot
             this
             Taper
             ?
             Theagenes
             struck
             with
             that
             word
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             by
             the
             signs
             agreed
             on
             between
             them
             ,
             knew
             the
             Torch
             ,
             and
             transported
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             Chariclea
             ,
             her
             Beauty
             now
             shining
             out
             ,
             as
             through
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             he
             threw
             himself
             upon
             her
             Neck
             .
             The
             whole
             Battlements
             (
             where
             Arsace
             sat
             ,
             who
             survey'd
             Chariclea
             not
             without
             Jealousie
             )
             were
             surpriz'd
             at
             this
             Scene
             of
             wonderful
             representation
             .
             The
             dire
             contest
             between
             the
             Brothers
             is
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Battel
             ,
             which
             was
             expected
             to
             the
             of
             bloody
             consequence
             ,
             concludes
             in
             a
             happy
             agreement
             .
             The
             Father
             ,
             who
             had
             beheld
             his
             Sons
             arm'd
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             his
             Eyes
             were
             almost
             made
             witnesses
             of
             his
             Childrens
             unnatural
             death
             ,
             is
             now
             Arbiter
             of
             Peace
             between
             them
             .
             he
             that
             could
             avoid
             not
             their
             necessary
             destiny
             ,
             makes
             now
             no
             less
             advantage
             of
             Fortune
             .
             The
             Children
             recover
             their
             Parent
             after
             ten
             years
             loss
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             bloody
             strife
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             is
             now
             himself
             Crown'd
             by
             the
             Rivals
             ,
             and
             led
             along
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Robes
             .
             But
             the
             shining
             parts
             in
             the
             Comedy
             were
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             most
             beautiful
             figures
             ;
             who
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             ,
             had
             now
             recovered
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             drew
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             City
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             issued
             through
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             
             filled
             the
             Plain
             with
             their
             numbers
             ;
             the
             younger
             sort
             repairing
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             the
             elder
             thronging
             to
             Thyamis
             ;
             the
             Virgins
             that
             were
             Marriagable
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             chariclea
             :
             So
             that
             a
             kind
             of
             Religious
             Procession
             was
             immediately
             constituted
             .
             Thyamis
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             dismissing
             the
             Bessians
             ,
             with
             thanks
             for
             the
             kindness
             that
             they
             shewed
             him
             ;
             he
             likewise
             divided
             Presents
             amongst
             them
             ,
             an
             hundred
             Oxen
             and
             a
             thousand
             Sheep
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             ten
             Drachms
             apiece
             ,
             in
             little
             time
             to
             be
             sent
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             then
             put
             his
             Neck
             under
             his
             aged
             Fathers
             Arms
             to
             support
             him
             ,
             languishing
             with
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             with
             excess
             of
             Joy.
             Petisoris
             on
             the
             other
             side
             did
             the
             same
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             old
             Man
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             Applause
             and
             Congratulations
             ;
             Pipes
             and
             Sacred
             Flutes
             resounding
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             set
             the
             younger
             sort
             a
             Dancing
             .
             Arsace
             also
             performed
             her
             part
             ,
             following
             the
             Pomp
             with
             her
             Train
             ,
             and
             putting
             much
             Gold
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             for
             an
             Example
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             while
             Theagenes
             led
             Chariclea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             officiously
             keeping
             off
             the
             press
             from
             her
             ,
             he
             administred
             no
             small
             Jealousie
             to
             
               Arsace
               .
               Calasiris
            
             went
             into
             the
             inward
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             falling
             prostrate
             before
             the
             Images
             ,
             he
             almost
             expir'd
             in
             the
             adoration
             .
             But
             being
             recovered
             by
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             stand
             upright
             ,
             and
             had
             paid
             his
             Reverence
             to
             
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Wreath
             from
             his
             Brow
             and
             plac'd
             it
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             Thymis
             ;
             telling
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             that
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Priesthood
             were
             due
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             qualify'd
             to
             sustain
             that
             Office.
             When
             the
             people
             had
             with
             shouts
             approy'd
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             Sons
             and
             Theagenes
             ,
             repair'd
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             which
             is
             assign'd
             to
             the
             Priesthood
             :
             The
             rest
             departed
             every
             one
             to
             his
             house
             .
             Arsace
             likewise
             went
             away
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             delays
             ,
             and
             turning
             back
             again
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             perform
             homage
             to
             the
             Goddess
             .
             All
             the
             while
             casting
             her
             Eyes
             towards
             Theagenes
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             could
             have
             sight
             of
             him
             .
             After
             she
             was
             return'd
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             she
             betook
             her
             to
             her
             Apartment
             ,
             where
             she
             threw
             herself
             upon
             her
             Bed
             ,
             without
             uttering
             one
             word
             .
             A
             Woman
             lascivious
             in
             her
             temper
             ,
             but
             now
             with
             the
             surpassing
             beauty
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             inflam'd
             to
             a
             degree
             beyond
             what
             she
             had
             yet
             been
             sensible
             of
             .
             She
             therefore
             continued
             waking
             all
             night
             ,
             turning
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             sighing
             deeply
             ,
             sometimes
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             throwing
             her self
             down
             upon
             her
             Bed
             again
             .
             She
             often
             hastily
             call'd
             her
             Attendants
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             sent
             them
             away
             again
             without
             any
             Commands
             for
             them
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             this
             passion
             had
             distracted
             her
             ,
             but
             for
             an
             old
             Woman
             ,
             Cybele
             by
             name
             ,
             the
             keeper
             of
             her
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             former
             Servant
             of
             her
             Love-intrigues
             .
             She
             guess'd
             the
             affair
             ,
             and
             
             came
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Torch
             ,
             adding
             fire
             to
             her
             flame
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             frenzy
             is
             this
             ?
             What
             new
             passion
             transports
             you
             ?
             What
             Persons
             Aspect
             has
             disturb'd
             my
             Charge
             ?
             Who
             is
             so
             vain
             and
             hardy
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             that
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             not
             account
             such
             an
             enjoyment
             the
             greatest
             happiness
             ?
             tell
             me
             ,
             my
             dear
             Daughter
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             so
             obstinate
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             vanquish'd
             by
             my
             Stratagems
             .
             You
             have
             already
             had
             good
             proof
             thereof
             .
             These
             words
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             to
             this
             purpose
             uttered
             she
             ,
             embracing
             the
             Feet
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             and
             reply'd
             Arsace
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             .
             I
             have
             now
             receiv'd
             a
             deeper
             wound
             than
             ever
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             found
             your
             skill
             successful
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             but
             know
             not
             now
             what
             it
             can
             do
             .
             The
             War
             which
             was
             this
             day
             almost
             begun
             before
             our
             Wall
             ,
             prov'd
             unbloody
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             me
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             more
             fatal
             War
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             wounded
             to
             the
             very
             Soul
             ;
             in
             unfortunately
             shewing
             me
             the
             youth
             that
             accompany'd
             Thyamis
             during
             the
             Combat
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             I
             speak
             of
             ;
             for
             with
             the
             splendour
             of
             his
             Beauty
             he
             soon
             clouded
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             discovering
             no
             mean
             Birth
             ,
             nor
             Aversion
             to
             Love.
             This
             your
             Judgment
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             of
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             my
             grief
             ,
             't
             is
             high
             time
             to
             set
             all
             your
             Engines
             to
             work
             ;
             to
             employ
             all
             your
             Art
             and
             Industry
             if
             you
             would
             have
             your
             Daughter
             to
             survive
             .
             For
             of
             what
             
             use
             is
             Life
             ,
             without
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             person
             whom
             I
             affect
             .
             I
             know
             the
             youth
             (
             reply'd
             the
             old
             Woman
             ;
             )
             He
             that
             is
             full
             Breasted
             ,
             his
             Neck
             erect
             ,
             his
             Eyes
             sparkling
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             displaying
             Love
             and
             Severity
             ;
             with
             fair
             and
             well-order'd
             Hair
             ,
             his
             Cheeks
             just
             budding
             with
             youthful
             down
             ;
             to
             whom
             a
             certain
             Damsel
             ,
             not
             disagreeable
             ,
             but
             excessive
             impudent
             ,
             approach'd
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             Arms
             about
             him
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             your
             Man
             ,
             Lady
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             Mother
             :
             And
             you
             have
             well
             brought
             into
             my
             mind
             that
             domestick
             Creature
             ,
             who
             yet
             is
             far
             happier
             than
             I
             ,
             in
             possession
             of
             such
             a
             Lover
             .
             At
             this
             the
             Old
             Woman
             smiling
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             Be
             of
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             care
             ,
             Madam
             ;
             It
             is
             but
             for
             a
             day
             that
             she
             is
             held
             beautiful
             by
             the
             stranger
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             bring
             it
             about
             that
             he
             shall
             enjoy
             your
             Beauty
             ,
             that
             sordid
             Harlot
             shall
             be
             despis'd
             .
             Do
             so
             ,
             my
             dear
             Cybele
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             at
             once
             ease
             me
             of
             a
             double
             grief
             ,
             Love
             and
             Jealousie
             .
             Leave
             that
             to
             my
             care
             (
             said
             she
             )
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             is
             your
             part
             to
             compose
             your self
             with
             good
             hopes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             despair
             of
             my
             work
             before
             I
             begin
             .
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             taking
             the
             light
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             making
             fast
             the
             Door
             .
             Arsace
             no
             sooner
             perceiv'd
             day-light
             ,
             but
             she
             call'd
             one
             of
             her
             Eunuchs
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Woman
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             gave
             little
             Cakes
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             do
             Sacrifice
             at
             the
             Temple
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Door-keeper
             their
             business
             ,
             That
             
             they
             were
             come
             to
             do
             Sacrifice
             for
             Arsace
             ,
             who
             had
             that
             night
             been
             troubled
             in
             Dreams
             ;
             the
             Officer
             forbad
             their
             entrance
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Temple
             was
             at
             present
             full
             of
             Sorrow
             :
             That
             the
             High
             Priest
             Calasiris
             ,
             the
             last
             evening
             ,
             enlarging
             his
             Soul
             in
             chearfulness
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Banquet
             made
             long
             supplications
             to
             the
             Goddess
             :
             Then
             telling
             his
             Sons
             ,
             That
             hitherto
             they
             had
             seen
             their
             Father
             ;
             and
             giving
             them
             strict
             Charge
             concerning
             the
             two
             Grecian
             strangers
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             Bed.
             After
             this
             ,
             whether
             his
             pores
             were
             too
             much
             dilated
             through
             excess
             of
             joy
             ,
             or
             worn
             out
             with
             Age
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             fix'd
             decree
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             about
             Cock-crow
             he
             expired
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             who
             watched
             him
             .
             We
             have
             now
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             assemble
             the
             Priesthood
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             perform
             those
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Custom
             ,
             are
             due
             to
             him
             .
             You
             must
             therefore
             depart
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             enter
             the
             Temple
             ,
             or
             do
             Sacrifice
             for
             these
             seven
             days
             but
             only
             the
             Priests
             .
             What
             then
             must
             become
             of
             the
             two
             strangers
             ,
             said
             Cybele
             ,
             during
             this
             time
             ?
          
           
             Our
             new
             Prelate
             Thyamis
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Officer
             )
             has
             commanded
             a
             Lodging
             to
             be
             prepar'd
             for
             them
             without
             the
             Temple
             ;
             and
             behold
             where
             they
             are
             now
             in
             obedience
             ,
             going
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             Cybele
             having
             got
             this
             lucky
             opportunity
             ,
             thus
             again
             bespeaks
             the
             Officer
             ;
             O
             Friend
             ,
             belov'd
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             
             to
             do
             this
             young
             Couple
             a
             courtesie
             ,
             but
             a
             much
             greater
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Sister
             .
             You
             know
             how
             she
             favours
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             uses
             hospitality
             to
             strangers
             ;
             Tell
             them
             therefore
             ,
             that
             by
             Command
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             an
             apartment
             is
             provided
             for
             them
             in
             the
             Palace
             .
             The
             Officer
             did
             as
             she
             commanded
             ,
             being
             sensible
             of
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             thinking
             to
             do
             the
             persons
             a
             kindness
             ,
             in
             assisting
             their
             Reception
             to
             the
             Palace
             .
             Coming
             therefore
             up
             to
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             drown'd
             in
             Tears
             ;
             You
             are
             to
             blame
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             having
             been
             commanded
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             thus
             to
             bewail
             the
             death
             of
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             whereas
             our
             Divine
             Laws
             enjoin
             us
             to
             rejoyce
             for
             the
             consummation
             of
             his
             happiness
             .
             However
             ,
             you
             are
             partly
             to
             be
             excus'd
             ,
             having
             lost
             (
             as
             you
             say
             )
             your
             Father
             and
             Patron
             :
             Yet
             ought
             you
             not
             altogether
             to
             despond
             ,
             since
             his
             Son
             Thyamis
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             succeeds
             him
             in
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             less
             your
             friend
             .
             He
             has
             given
             charge
             in
             the
             first
             place
             concerning
             you
             ,
             and
             order'd
             you
             a
             dwelling
             ,
             to
             which
             persons
             of
             the
             first
             Rank
             are
             pround
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             well
             may
             strangers
             be
             so
             ,
             who
             seem
             of
             no
             extraordinary
             fortune
             .
             Follow
             therefore
             this
             Lady
             (
             pointing
             to
             Cybele
             )
             and
             obey
             her
             ,
             as
             a
             common
             Parent
             to
             you
             both
             .
             Theagenes
             did
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             whether
             overcome
             by
             the
             sudden
             accident
             ,
             that
             ,
             like
             a
             storin
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             state
             of
             affairs
             was
             content
             with
             any
             mansion
             .
             I
             presume
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             care
             
             of
             himself
             had
             he
             suspected
             the
             mischief
             which
             that
             Residence
             was
             likely
             to
             bring
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             the
             fate
             that
             govern'd
             them
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             allow'd
             them
             one
             days
             refreshment
             ,
             immediately
             follow'd
             it
             with
             misfortune
             ;
             making
             them
             Prisoners
             to
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             under
             appearance
             of
             Hospitality
             .
             When
             therefore
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Deputies
             house
             ,
             where
             all
             appear'd
             too
             stately
             for
             any
             private
             person
             ;
             with
             Guards
             ,
             and
             attending
             Courties
             ;
             who
             all
             were
             surpriz'd
             at
             this
             preferment
             (
             as
             it
             seem'd
             to
             them
             )
             of
             the
             strangers
             .
             They
             were
             follow'd
             by
             Cybele
             ,
             encouraging
             them
             to
             be
             of
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             performance
             of
             her
             promise
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             bringing
             them
             into
             her
             own
             Apartment
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             being
             shut
             out
             ,
             she
             sat
             her self
             down
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             thus
             exprest
             herself
             :
             O
             my
             Children
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             occasion
             of
             your
             grief
             ,
             which
             is
             conceiv'd
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Calasiris
             ,
             worthily
             honour'd
             by
             you
             as
             a
             Father
             :
             But
             it
             is
             now
             needful
             that
             you
             unfold
             your selves
             to
             me
             :
             who
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             .
             That
             you
             are
             Greeks
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             Parentage
             ,
             I
             easily
             conjecture
             by
             your
             appearance
             .
             Your
             generous
             countenance
             and
             form
             assure
             me
             of
             your
             Birth
             ;
             but
             from
             which
             Greece
             you
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             cause
             you
             wander'd
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             here
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             understand
             ,
             intending
             your
             good
             thereby
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             I
             may
             acquaint
             Arsace
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             Wife
             to
             our
             Deputy
             ,
             with
             the
             particulars
             
             of
             your
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             famous
             for
             hospitality
             lity
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             ,
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             an
             admirer
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             for
             the
             elegance
             of
             their
             manners
             :
             by
             which
             means
             you
             shall
             come
             into
             her
             Presence
             with
             Advantage
             .
             Neither
             shall
             you
             declare
             your self
             to
             a
             Woman
             that
             is
             altogether
             a
             stranger
             ,
             for
             I
             my self
             am
             a
             
               Greek
               ,
               Lesbia
            
             the
             place
             of
             my
             Birth
             ;
             brought
             Captive
             hither
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             improvement
             of
             my
             Fortune
             .
             I
             am
             Chief
             Agent
             for
             my
             Lady
             ,
             she
             breathes
             not
             without
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             her
             very
             Soul
             ,
             and
             bring
             worthy
             Persons
             into
             her
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             Theagenes
             comparing
             what
             was
             now
             spoken
             by
             Cybele
             ,
             with
             what
             had
             happen'd
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             immodest
             gestures
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             was
             about
             to
             answer
             ,
             when
             Chariclea
             said
             to
             him
             in
             his
             ear
             ,
             be
             sue
             in
             your
             discourse
             to
             remember
             your
             Sister
             .
             He
             understanding
             what
             she
             meant
             by
             that
             suggestion
             ,
             said
             ;
             You
             know
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             already
             that
             we
             are
             Greeks
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             further
             inform
             you
             that
             we
             are
             likewese
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             :
             Who
             ,
             in
             search
             of
             our
             Parents
             ,
             that
             were
             taken
             away
             by
             Pyrates
             ,
             have
             our selves
             sustain'd
             worse
             fortune
             ,
             by
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             worse
             men
             :
             Robb'd
             of
             our
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             scarce
             escaping
             with
             Life
             ,
             we
             met
             ,
             by
             Providence
             ,
             with
             Calasiris
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             design'd
             to
             lead
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Life
             :
             But
             he
             being
             now
             expir'd
             ,
             we
             are
             left
             desolate
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             time
             depriv'd
             of
             a
             Father
             .
             This
             is
             the
             posture
             of
             our
             Affairs
             .
             But
             to
             you
             
             we
             return
             our
             just
             Thanks
             for
             your
             Courteous
             Hospitality
             ;
             however
             ,
             you
             will
             yet
             lay
             a
             greater
             obligation
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             you
             cause
             us
             to
             live
             retir'd
             and
             private
             ,
             not
             introducing
             us
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             acquaintance
             with
             Arsace
             ;
             for
             such
             familiarities
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             are
             most
             fitting
             amongst
             Equals
             .
             Cybele
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             chearfulness
             of
             her
             countenance
             ,
             discover'd
             her
             joy
             to
             hear
             they
             were
             Relations
             ;
             that
             therefore
             Chriclea
             would
             be
             no
             Obstacle
             to
             
             Arsace's
             Desires
             .
             O
             lovely
             Youth
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             will
             not
             speak
             this
             of
             Arsace
             when
             you
             know
             her
             humour
             ;
             She
             carries
             herself
             equally
             to
             all
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             with
             particular
             favour
             to
             dignity
             in
             distress
             :
             Being
             herself
             a
             Persian
             by
             Birth
             ,
             she
             naturally
             admires
             the
             People
             and
             Manners
             of
             Greece
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             People
             and
             Manners
             fo
             Greece
             .
             Wherefore
             take
             heart
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             of
             all
             manly
             Offices
             about
             her
             ,
             while
             Chariclea
             shall
             be
             her
             Intimate
             and
             Companion
             .
             But
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             tell
             me
             your
             Names
             .
             Which
             when
             she
             had
             heard
             ,
             she
             desired
             them
             to
             wait
             her
             return
             ;
             and
             so
             hastned
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             leaving
             Orders
             with
             the
             Door-keeper
             ,
             That
             none
             should
             be
             suffer'd
             to
             go
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             Strangers
             to
             go
             out
             .
             Not
             if
             your
             own
             Son
             Achemenes
             come
             (
             said
             the
             person
             ?
             )
             Not
             even
             he
             ,
             reply'd
             the
             other
             :
             Lock
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             say
             I
             have
             taken
             the
             Key
             with
             me
             .
             Even
             thus
             it
             happen'd
             ;
             Cybele
             was
             no
             sooner
             departed
             ,
             but
             left
             opportunity
             to
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             to
             bewail
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             which
             they
             
             did
             in
             almost
             the
             same
             words
             .
             O
             Theagenes
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             O
             Chariclea
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             with
             an
             equal
             sigh
             .
             What
             fortune
             has
             beset
             us
             ,
             said
             he
             !
             In
             what
             posture
             are
             our
             affairs
             ,
             answer'd
             she
             !
             Thus
             reply'd
             they
             to
             each
             ,
             kissing
             and
             mutually
             embracing
             after
             every
             Sentence
             :
             At
             last
             calling
             to
             mind
             Calasiris
             ,
             they
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             joint
             Complaint
             :
             Chiefly
             Chariclea
             ,
             as
             having
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             been
             obliged
             to
             his
             Hospitality
             :
             O
             good
             Calasiris
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             how
             am
             I
             in
             thee
             depriv'd
             of
             a
             Daughters
             name
             .
             The
             Father
             who
             begot
             me
             I
             never
             Knew
             ,
             the
             Father
             that
             adopted
             me
             I
             forsook
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             this
             that
             receiv'd
             ,
             cherish'd
             ,
             and
             preserv'd
             me
             ,
             is
             now
             a
             dead
             Corpse
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             not
             permitted
             so
             much
             as
             to
             pay
             Funeral
             Rites
             .
             Yet
             ,
             my
             Sustainer
             and
             Preserver
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             Father
             ;
             where-ever
             I
             am
             confin'd
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             just
             Libations
             with
             my
             Tears
             ,
             and
             pay
             these
             Offerings
             :
             Herewith
             she
             pluck'd
             off
             her
             Hair
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             on
             the
             floor
             .
             Theagenes
             entreated
             her
             to
             spare
             her self
             and
             be
             pacify'd
             ;
             yet
             she
             went
             on
             with
             her
             Complaint
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             should
             I
             now
             live
             ,
             what
             hope
             is
             left
             ?
             My
             Guide
             in
             this
             strange
             Land
             ,
             the
             Staff
             of
             my
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             my
             leader
             to
             my
             Native
             Soil
             ;
             he
             that
             performed
             the
             Office
             of
             Parent
             ;
             my
             Adviser
             in
             Distress
             ,
             the
             Repeller
             of
             my
             Misfortunes
             ,
             the
             Anchor
             of
             my
             Hopes
             ,
             Calasiris
             ,
             is
             gone
             .
             While
             she
             utter'd
             these
             Lamentations
             ,
             Theagenes
             wept
             apart
             ,
             adn
             restrain'd
             as
             much
             
             as
             he
             could
             his
             grief
             ,
             in
             pity
             to
             his
             Mistress
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Achemenes
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Door
             lock'd
             ,
             ask'd
             the
             Door-keeper
             the
             reason
             :
             When
             he
             knew
             't
             was
             by
             his
             Mothers
             Order
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Door
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             Chariclea
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             look'd
             through
             the
             chinks
             into
             the
             Chamber
             .
             Again
             he
             enquires
             of
             the
             Door-keeper
             ;
             who
             said
             ,
             She
             suppos'd
             they
             were
             two
             strangers
             brought
             in
             thither
             by
             his
             Mother
             .
             He
             then
             stoop'd
             down
             again
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             know
             them
             .
             Chariclea
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             yet
             was
             taken
             with
             her
             Beauty
             ;
             which
             he
             thought
             how
             great
             it
             was
             when
             not
             disguis'd
             with
             Grief
             .
             From
             Admiration
             he
             falls
             into
             Love.
             As
             for
             Theagenes
             ,
             he
             could
             but
             guess
             at
             him
             .
             While
             he
             was
             thus
             intent
             ,
             Cybele
             returns
             ,
             having
             told
             all
             to
             her
             Mistress
             concerning
             the
             young
             Couple
             ;
             commending
             that
             good
             fortune
             that
             had
             better
             crown'd
             her
             desires
             ,
             than
             the
             wisest
             Councils
             could
             have
             done
             ;
             to
             plant
             the
             person
             she
             lov'd
             in
             the
             same
             house
             with
             her
             .
             Having
             thus
             enflam'd
             Arsace
             with
             desire
             of
             seeing
             Theagenes
             ,
             she
             yet
             with-held
             her
             ,
             being
             disorder'd
             with
             want
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             rested
             ,
             and
             would
             appear
             with
             better
             Advantage
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             her
             thus
             satisfy'd
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             expectation
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             on
             what
             method
             to
             take
             with
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             she
             return'd
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             Son
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             so
             curiously
             enquire
             after
             ?
             What
             Strangers
             are
             those
             within
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             from
             whence
             ?
             I
             may
             not
             inform
             ,
             
             you
             ,
             said
             Cybele
             ,
             nor
             must
             you
             tell
             what
             you
             know
             ,
             nor
             converser
             with
             the
             Strangers
             .
             He
             obey'd
             his
             Mother
             ,
             suspecting
             Theagenes
             to
             be
             reserv'd
             for
             
             Arsace's
             service
             ;
             but
             is
             not
             this
             the
             person
             (
             said
             he
             within
             himself
             as
             he
             departed
             )
             who
             was
             rescued
             from
             me
             by
             the
             Bessians
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             deliver'd
             to
             me
             by
             Mitranes
             ,
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             send
             him
             to
             our
             great
             King
             ?
             In
             which
             attempt
             my
             Life
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             I
             only
             escaped
             of
             those
             that
             guarded
             him
             ?
             Do
             my
             Eyes
             deceive
             me
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             also
             that
             Thyamis
             is
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             has
             fought
             in
             single
             Duel
             with
             his
             Brother
             for
             the
             Priesthood
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             the
             same
             person
             .
             But
             at
             present
             I
             must
             conceal
             the
             discovery
             ,
             and
             observe
             
             Arsace's
             proceedings
             with
             the
             Strangers
             .
             These
             were
             his
             private
             sentiments
             .
             Cybele
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             entring
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             perceiv'd
             what
             had
             past
             :
             For
             although
             at
             the
             operning
             of
             the
             Doors
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             compose
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             conceal
             their
             Grief
             from
             the
             subtle
             old
             Lady
             ;
             their
             Cheeks
             being
             still
             moist
             with
             Tears
             .
             She
             therefore
             Cry'd
             out
             ,
             O
             my
             dear
             Children
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             thus
             take
             on
             ?
             When
             you
             ought
             to
             rejoice
             ,
             and
             congratulate
             your
             good
             fortune
             :
             The
             most
             excellent
             Arsace
             contrives
             all
             things
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             has
             consented
             that
             to
             morrow
             you
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             her
             Presence
             :
             Wherefore
             you
             must
             put
             away
             these
             Childish
             Lamentaions
             ;
             it
             is
             meet
             for
             you
             to
             compose
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             to
             her
             Pleasure
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             Calasiris
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             raised
             this
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             have
             lost
             a
             Fathers
             protection
             .
             You
             trifle
             ,
             said
             
               Cybele
               ;
               Calasiris
            
             was
             but
             your
             personated
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             expir'd
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Age
             and
             Nature
             .
             All
             things
             are
             restored
             to
             you
             in
             one
             Person
             ;
             Riches
             ,
             Pleasures
             ;
             adore
             Arsace
             as
             your
             good
             fortune
             .
             Only
             be
             rul'd
             by
             me
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             are
             to
             approach
             her
             (
             since
             she
             has
             so
             commanded
             )
             and
             what
             measures
             you
             must
             take
             in
             what
             she
             shall
             command
             .
             You
             know
             her
             Spirit
             is
             great
             ,
             as
             being
             elevated
             by
             Quality
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             not
             bear
             Contempt
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             she
             shall
             enjoin
             .
          
           
             While
             Theagenes
             stood
             silent
             ,
             as
             conjecturing
             the
             flagitious
             meaning
             ,
             the
             Eunuchs
             entred
             ,
             bringing
             in
             Golden
             Chargers
             ,
             the
             Remains
             of
             the
             Royal
             Banquet
             ,
             that
             exceeded
             in
             Cost
             and
             Delicacy
             :
             When
             they
             had
             set
             them
             on
             the
             Table
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             their
             Lady
             ,
             in
             honour
             to
             the
             strangers
             ,
             had
             so
             commanded
             ,
             they
             departed
             :
             Yet
             ,
             to
             omit
             no
             part
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             they
             first
             tasted
             of
             every
             Dish
             .
             The
             same
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Evening
             .
             The
             next
             Morning
             the
             same
             Ennuchs
             coming
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             said
             ,
             You
             are
             call'd
             for
             (
             O
             happy
             man
             )
             by
             our
             Lady
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             bring
             you
             into
             her
             Presence
             :
             Go
             therefore
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             that
             Happiness
             which
             is
             permitted
             to
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             very
             seldom
             .
             He
             paus'd
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             unwillingly
             
             rising
             up
             ,
             Am
             I
             only
             commanded
             to
             go
             ,
             or
             my
             Sister
             here
             with
             me
             ?
             Only
             you
             at
             present
             (
             said
             they
             )
             she
             being
             afterwards
             to
             come
             by
             her self
             .
             There
             are
             now
             certain
             Fersian
             Nobles
             with
             Arsace
             :
             It
             is
             her
             manner
             to
             speak
             with
             Men
             apart
             ,
             and
             with
             Women
             afterwards
             apart
             also
             .
             Theagenes
             bowing
             ,
             said
             softly
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             These
             things
             are
             neither
             honest
             ,
             nor
             their
             meaning
             unsuspected
             by
             me
             :
             When
             she
             whispered
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             disobey
             ,
             but
             seem
             willing
             to
             perform
             her
             Pleasure
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             follow'd
             them
             forth
             .
             When
             they
             told
             him
             after
             what
             menner
             she
             was
             to
             be
             accosted
             ;
             how
             he
             ought
             to
             adore
             her
             at
             his
             entrance
             ,
             he
             answered
             nothing
             .
             But
             going
             in
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             seated
             on
             a
             Tribunal
             ,
             adorn'd
             in
             a
             Purple
             Robe
             ,
             Embroider'd
             with
             Gold
             ,
             Bracelets
             on
             her
             Arms
             ,
             and
             a
             Rich
             Tiara
             on
             her
             Head
             ,
             the
             Guards
             slanding
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             seated
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             his
             mind
             was
             not
             moved
             in
             the
             least
             ;
             but
             as
             forgetting
             what
             was
             agreed
             on
             between
             himself
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             was
             the
             more
             exalted
             against
             the
             Pride
             of
             this
             Persian
             Pageant
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             neither
             bending
             his
             Knee
             ,
             nor
             adoring
             her
             ,
             with
             an
             erect
             countenance
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             Save
             you
             ,
             Arsace
             ,
             of
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             While
             those
             that
             were
             present
             were
             enrag'd
             ,
             and
             murmur'd
             at
             
             Theagenes's
             audacious
             Entrance
             without
             the
             usual
             Adoration
             .
             You
             must
             excuse
             him
             ,
             (
             said
             Arsace
             smiling
             )
             as
             a
             stranger
             to
             our
             Customs
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             
             prejudic'd
             against
             them
             .
             Withal
             ,
             she
             put
             off
             her
             Tiara
             ,
             though
             much
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Attendants
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Persians
             way
             of
             returning
             respect
             to
             them
             that
             salute
             them
             .
             When
             ,
             by
             her
             Interpreter
             ,
             (
             for
             though
             she
             understood
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             she
             could
             not
             speak
             it
             )
             she
             had
             bid
             him
             be
             of
             good
             chear
             ;
             to
             demand
             any
             thing
             he
             needed
             ;
             beckning
             to
             her
             Eunuchs
             ,
             she
             dismiss'd
             him
             .
             He
             was
             attended
             forth
             by
             the
             Guards
             ,
             among
             whom
             ,
             Achemenes
             ,
             having
             here
             seen
             him
             again
             ,
             knew
             him
             more
             exactly
             ;
             and
             suspecting
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             honour
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             conceal'd
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             resolving
             within
             himself
             what
             to
             do
             .
             Arsace
             continued
             to
             receive
             the
             Persian
             Nobles
             and
             Magistrates
             with
             such
             Magnificence
             ,
             pretending
             respect
             to
             them
             ,
             while
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             her
             holding
             the
             Banquet
             was
             to
             have
             discourse
             with
             Theagenes
             ;
             to
             whom
             she
             not
             only
             sent
             the
             choicest
             Dainties
             ,
             but
             richest
             Presents
             ,
             Tapestrys
             and
             Carpets
             of
             divers
             Colours
             ,
             wrought
             at
             Sydom
             and
             Lydia
             .
             She
             likewise
             sent
             Servants
             to
             attend
             them
             ;
             a
             young
             Maiden
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             a
             Youth
             of
             Ionia
             to
             Theagenes
             :
             Very
             much
             urging
             Cybele
             to
             finish
             her
             Design
             with
             celerity
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             could
             no
             longer
             sustain
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             Passion
             :
             Nor
             was
             she
             negligent
             in
             trying
             all
             ways
             to
             compass
             Theagenes
             .
             Indeed
             she
             told
             him
             not
             
             Arsace's
             Desire
             in
             express
             words
             ,
             but
             with
             circumlocution
             gave
             him
             to
             understand
             ;
             magnifying
             the
             Bounty
             of
             
             Arsace
             towards
             him
             ;
             setting
             before
             his
             Eyes
             not
             only
             those
             Beauties
             which
             appear'd
             in
             her
             ,
             but
             likewise
             those
             that
             were
             conceal'd
             :
             Then
             she
             extoll'd
             her
             humour
             ,
             that
             was
             affable
             and
             obliging
             ,
             and
             the
             esteem
             that
             she
             had
             for
             Youths
             of
             noble
             Expectation
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             she
             made
             tryal
             by
             all
             she
             said
             how
             he
             stood
             affected
             to
             the
             Delights
             of
             
               Venus
               .
               Theagenes
            
             acknowleg'd
             her
             Bourity
             towards
             him
             ,
             her
             love
             to
             the
             Grecian
             customs
             ;
             and
             on
             all
             accounts
             return'd
             her
             Thanks
             and
             Praise
             :
             But
             for
             the
             drift
             of
             her
             wiles
             he
             seem'd
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             .
             The
             Old
             Lady
             therefore
             was
             stung
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             he
             understood
             her
             intention
             ,
             but
             despis'd
             and
             repell'd
             her
             attempts
             .
             She
             knew
             Arsace
             would
             bear
             no
             longer
             delays
             ,
             but
             exact
             performance
             of
             her
             promise
             ;
             she
             therefore
             put
             her
             off
             with
             pretences
             ,
             sometimes
             saying
             that
             the
             Youth
             was
             timorous
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             that
             ill
             Accidents
             had
             happen'd
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             fifth
             and
             sixth
             days
             were
             past
             ,
             in
             which
             Arsace
             had
             again
             call'd
             Chariclea
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             Theagenes
             ,
             treated
             her
             with
             all
             imaginable
             courtesie
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             speak
             more
             plainly
             with
             Theagenes
             ;
             to
             tell
             him
             her
             Ladies
             passion
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             ten
             thousand
             advantages
             if
             he
             assented
             .
             Why
             are
             you
             (
             said
             she
             )
             so
             averse
             to
             Love
             ?
             A
             Youth
             so
             beautiful
             ,
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             belov'd
             by
             an
             equal
             Beauty
             ,
             yet
             esteems
             not
             the
             good
             fortune
             :
             Especially
             when
             no
             danger
             attends
             ,
             the
             Husband
             being
             absent
             ,
             and
             I
             (
             who
             have
             bred
             her
             ,
             
             and
             know
             all
             her
             secrets
             )
             having
             the
             management
             of
             the
             affair
             .
             On
             your
             own
             part
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             impediment
             ,
             having
             neither
             Mistress
             nor
             Wife
             .
             Though
             many
             have
             despised
             even
             these
             considerations
             ,
             and
             thought
             they
             did
             not
             therein
             wrong
             their
             Domestick
             concerns
             ;
             but
             took
             the
             opportunity
             at
             once
             of
             making
             their
             fortune
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             she
             mingled
             Threats
             with
             Arguments
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             obliging
             Women
             conceive
             the
             greatest
             displeasure
             ,
             when
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             severely
             revenge
             the
             neglect
             .
             Think
             with
             your self
             ,
             That
             this
             Lady
             is
             a
             Persian
             ,
             and
             of
             Princely
             Blood
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             acknowledg'd
             ;
             with
             what
             Power
             she
             is
             vested
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             her
             pleasure
             she
             may
             reward
             her
             Favourites
             with
             greatest
             Honours
             ,
             and
             punish
             those
             that
             disoblige
             her
             .
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             stranger
             here
             ,
             deserted
             ,
             and
             have
             none
             to
             succour
             you
             .
             Take
             pity
             both
             on
             your self
             and
             her
             .
             She
             is
             worthy
             of
             your
             Compassion
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             Author
             of
             her
             pain
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             for
             you
             she
             languishes
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             fear
             a
             Lovers
             Rage
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             that
             Revenge
             which
             follows
             Contempt
             .
             I
             have
             known
             many
             of
             your
             temper
             ,
             who
             have
             repented
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             greater
             Experience
             in
             these
             matters
             than
             you
             :
             These
             hairs
             are
             grown
             grey
             in
             the
             Employment
             ;
             but
             so
             obstinate
             and
             incorrigible
             a
             Youth
             I
             never
             yet
             met
             withal
             .
             Then
             turning
             to
             Chariclea
             (
             of
             necessity
             indeed
             she
             hearing
             
             all
             this
             discourse
             )
             and
             do
             you
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             advise
             this
             Brother
             of
             yours
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             not
             if
             he
             deserve
             that
             title
             .
             This
             business
             will
             also
             turn
             to
             your
             advantage
             ;
             you
             will
             be
             never
             the
             less
             lov'd
             by
             him
             ;
             you
             shall
             have
             all
             Honours
             conferr'd
             on
             you
             ;
             be
             made
             as
             rich
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             to
             a
             most
             Honourable
             Marriage
             .
             These
             things
             are
             to
             be
             wish'd
             for
             by
             happy
             persons
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Destitute
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             .
             But
             Chariclea
             ,
             looking
             angrily
             and
             earnestly
             upon
             her
             ,
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wish'd
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             that
             Arsace
             suffer'd
             under
             no
             such
             passion
             ,
             at
             least
             that
             she
             could
             moderate
             her
             desires
             ;
             but
             since
             humanity
             is
             liable
             to
             such
             frailty
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             is
             over-power'd
             ,
             I
             would
             my self
             counsel
             Theagenes
             not
             to
             refuse
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             with
             safety
             ;
             lest
             it
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             by
             some
             Accident
             ,
             to
             her
             undoing
             ,
             by
             the
             Deputies
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             Cybele
             leapt
             forth
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             Kissing
             and
             Embracing
             Chariclea
             ;
             Well
             spoken
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             this
             is
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             Woman
             ,
             should
             pity
             the
             sufferings
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             for
             your
             Brothers
             safety
             .
             But
             on
             this
             account
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             you
             should
             fear
             ,
             since
             the
             Sun
             himself
             shall
             not
             be
             privy
             to
             it
             .
             Desist
             at
             present
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             a
             little
             time
             to
             deliberate
             .
             Cybele
             immediately
             went
             out
             .
             O
             Theagenes
             ,
             (
             began
             Chariclea
             )
             the
             Gods
             give
             us
             such
             successes
             ,
             as
             bring
             with
             them
             greater
             Misfortune
             than
             the
             
             Happiness
             :
             Which
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             part
             of
             Prudence
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             bad
             Circumstances
             .
             Whether
             or
             no
             you
             resolve
             in
             your self
             on
             this
             thing
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             think
             the
             proposal
             dishonest
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             feign
             a
             compliance
             ,
             and
             sooth
             the
             Impatience
             of
             the
             Barbarian
             with
             expectation
             ,
             lest
             she
             determine
             something
             fatal
             against
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             probable
             that
             a
             little
             time
             (
             if
             you
             can
             delay
             her
             hopes
             )
             will
             afford
             us
             some
             Remedy
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             Theagenes
             ,
             take
             care
             lest
             the
             Contemplation
             betray
             into
             a
             Desire
             .
             To
             which
             Theagenes
             answer'd
             ,
             with
             a
             smile
             ,
             Neither
             have
             you
             in
             your
             distress
             escap'd
             that
             Female
             Distemper
             ,
             Jealousie
             .
             But
             know
             that
             I
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             dissemble
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             pretence
             in
             such
             an
             affair
             ;
             to
             act
             or
             say
             ,
             in
             unlawful
             things
             ,
             is
             alike
             to
             generous
             minds
             .
             If
             Arsace
             despair
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             this
             advantage
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             troubled
             with
             her
             sollicitations
             .
             But
             if
             I
             must
             suffer
             ,
             both
             my
             past
             fortune
             ,
             and
             temper
             of
             mind
             ,
             have
             inur'd
             me
             to
             bear
             what
             shall
             be
             put
             upon
             me
             .
             Chariclea
             said
             no
             more
             ,
             only
             desir'd
             him
             to
             take
             notice
             into
             what
             mischief
             they
             must
             inevitably
             be
             brought
             .
          
           
             While
             they
             were
             thus
             taken
             up
             ,
             Cybele
             having
             encourag'd
             Arsace
             to
             good
             hope
             ,
             for
             that
             Theagenes
             had
             exprest
             so
             much
             ,
             return'd
             to
             the
             Apartment
             ;
             where
             passing
             over
             that
             night
             in
             Civilities
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             whom
             also
             she
             made
             her
             Bed-fellow
             ;
             next
             morning
             she
             again
             ask'd
             Theagenes
             ,
             
             What
             he
             resolv'd
             ?
             When
             he
             manifestly
             refus'd
             her
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             expect
             no
             such
             compliance
             :
             She
             return'd
             sorrowful
             to
             Arsace
             .
             When
             she
             had
             told
             her
             Theagenes
             Cruelty
             ,
             Arsace
             push'd
             her
             forth
             headlong
             ,
             and
             running
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             threw
             herself
             on
             her
             Bed
             ,
             tearing
             her
             Cloathes
             and
             Hair.
             Achemenes
             had
             no
             sooner
             spy'd
             his
             Mother
             coming
             forth
             sad
             and
             weeping
             ,
             but
             he
             ask'd
             her
             the
             reason
             ;
             If
             any
             Mischief
             had
             happen'd
             ,
             and
             any
             ill
             news
             disturb'd
             her
             Lady
             ?
             If
             Oroondates
             had
             lost
             the
             Battel
             ?
             And
             many
             more
             such
             questions
             .
             You
             triftle
             (
             said
             she
             )
             and
             so
             went
             on
             .
             He
             nevertheless
             intermitted
             not
             ,
             but
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             begg'd
             her
             to
             acquaint
             her
             Son
             with
             her
             trouble
             :
             She
             therefore
             permitting
             him
             to
             lead
             her
             ,
             went
             into
             a
             private
             part
             of
             the
             Garden
             .
             I
             would
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             no
             other
             person
             discover
             my
             Ladies
             sufferings
             ;
             but
             since
             her
             life
             is
             at
             stake
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             her
             fury
             will
             return
             upon
             my
             head
             ,
             I
             am
             compell'd
             to
             speak
             :
             If
             possibly
             you
             can
             contrive
             any
             help
             for
             her
             that
             brought
             thee
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             nursed
             thee
             with
             these
             Breasts
             .
             She
             is
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             a
             certain
             Youth
             ;
             her
             passion
             is
             invincible
             ;
             and
             after
             hopeful
             expectation
             ,
             both
             she
             and
             I
             have
             found
             our
             labour
             frustrated
             .
             From
             hence
             proceeded
             these
             manifold
             favours
             expressed
             to
             the
             Strangers
             .
             But
             since
             the
             foolish
             Youth
             is
             intractable
             ,
             I
             fear
             she
             will
             not
             live
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             own
             Death
             to
             be
             certain
             .
             This
             is
             the
             distressed
             
             estate
             of
             our
             affairs
             .
             If
             you
             can
             give
             any
             relief
             ,
             do
             it
             quickly
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             prepare
             your
             Mothers
             Funeral
             .
             But
             what
             Reward
             shall
             I
             have
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             seasonable
             to
             tell
             you
             at
             large
             how
             far
             I
             can
             be
             serviceable
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             in
             this
             disorder
             ,
             and
             almost
             expiring
             .
             You
             shall
             have
             whatever
             you
             will
             desire
             ,
             said
             Cybele
             :
             You
             are
             already
             made
             ,
             on
             my
             account
             ,
             her
             Chief
             Cup-bearer
             :
             If
             there
             is
             any
             further
             preferment
             which
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             demand
             it
             :
             The
             Riches
             shall
             be
             without
             measure
             which
             you
             shall
             have
             ,
             if
             you
             preserve
             her
             .
             I
             neither
             ask
             Preferment
             nor
             Wealth
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             let
             her
             only
             give
             the
             Maid
             ,
             who
             is
             call'd
             the
             Sister
             of
             Theagenes
             ,
             for
             my
             Wife
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             shall
             succeed
             to
             her
             desire
             .
             I
             am
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Virgin
             :
             Wherefore
             our
             Lady
             labouring
             with
             the
             same
             passion
             ,
             will
             more
             readily
             gratifie
             my
             Desires
             ,
             especially
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Service
             .
             Doubt
             it
             not
             ,
             said
             Cybele
             ;
             besides
             ,
             I
             may
             privately
             prevail
             with
             the
             Virgin
             on
             your
             behalf
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             What
             method
             do
             you
             propose
             ?
             I
             shall
             not
             tell
             it
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             till
             my
             Lady
             has
             promis'd
             me
             with
             Oath
             ;
             nor
             do
             you
             till
             then
             attempt
             any
             thing
             with
             the
             Virgin
             ;
             lest
             by
             precipitance
             you
             destroy
             all
             ,
             she
             being
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             she
             return'd
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             and
             throwing
             herself
             at
             her
             Feet
             ,
             desir'd
             her
             to
             take
             comfort
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             do
             well
             ,
             only
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             call
             my
             Son
             Achemenes
             into
             your
             Presence
             .
             
             Let
             him
             be
             call'd
             ,
             said
             Arsace
             ;
             but
             take
             care
             you
             do
             not
             again
             deceive
             me
             .
             Achemenes
             therefore
             enter'd
             ;
             and
             when
             Arsace
             ,
             in
             express
             words
             ,
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             Marry
             the
             Sister
             of
             Theagenes
             :
             Then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             trouble
             not
             your self
             ,
             your
             Authority
             over
             Theagenes
             is
             absolute
             ,
             let
             the
             Slave
             take
             care
             how
             he
             behaves
             himself
             to
             his
             Mistress
             .
             How
             mean
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             When
             she
             had
             thus
             ask'd
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             all
             that
             had
             past
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             and
             was
             her
             Captive
             and
             Bond-man
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             War
             :
             That
             Mitranes
             had
             sent
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             again
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             convey
             him
             to
             the
             King
             :
             That
             he
             was
             rescu'd
             from
             him
             ,
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             Bessians
             and
             Thyamis
             :
             That
             he
             hardly
             escap'd
             with
             Life
             :
             And
             above
             all
             ,
             produc'd
             before
             Arsace
             the
             Letters
             of
             Mitranes
             .
             If
             there
             were
             need
             of
             farther
             Arguments
             ,
             Thyamis
             should
             confirm
             it
             .
             Arsace
             hereupon
             was
             a
             little
             reviv'd
             ,
             and
             going
             from
             her
             Apartment
             to
             the
             Presence
             Chamber
             ;
             where
             she
             was
             wont
             ,
             on
             her
             Tribunal
             ,
             to
             determine
             publick
             affairs
             :
             She
             commanded
             Theagenes
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             her
             .
             When
             he
             was
             brought
             ,
             she
             ask'd
             him
             if
             he
             knew
             Achemenes
             ,
             who
             stood
             by
             him
             ?
             He
             confessing
             it
             ;
             she
             farther
             ask'd
             ,
             If
             he
             had
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ?
             Theagenes
             acknowledging
             that
             also
             ;
             You
             are
             therefore
             my
             Slave
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             at
             my
             disposal
             .
             I
             betroth
             your
             Sister
             to
             Achemenes
             ;
             who
             not
             only
             for
             
             his
             Mothers
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             services
             deserves
             highly
             from
             me
             :
             I
             should
             only
             so
             far
             defer
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             requisite
             preparations
             for
             the
             Nuptials
             can
             be
             made
             .
             Theagenes
             was
             herewith
             struck
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             yet
             resolved
             not
             to
             contradict
             ,
             but
             cunningly
             decline
             her
             fury
             .
             O
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             since
             we
             are
             born
             of
             noble
             blood
             ,
             we
             have
             yet
             the
             comfort
             in
             our
             Misfortunes
             ,
             to
             become
             your
             Servants
             :
             To
             you
             ,
             who
             exercise
             such
             courtesie
             towards
             Strangers
             .
             But
             for
             my
             Sister
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             not
             your
             Captive
             ,
             she
             cannot
             be
             made
             to
             serve
             ;
             yet
             she
             has
             resolv'd
             in
             all
             things
             to
             obey
             ;
             do
             therefore
             what
             you
             shall
             judge
             to
             be
             right
             .
             You
             shall
             be
             plac'd
             ,
             said
             Arsace
             ,
             among
             the
             Waiters
             on
             our
             Table
             ,
             and
             learn
             the
             Art
             of
             Cup-bearing
             ,
             to
             practise
             the
             Royal
             Service
             before-hand
             .
          
           
             They
             went
             forth
             from
             her
             Presence
             ;
             Theagenes
             with
             a
             thoughtful
             Countenance
             ,
             Achemenes
             receiving
             him
             with
             scoffs
             :
             Behold
             ,
             said
             he
             insulting
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             lately
             were
             so
             insolent
             ,
             who
             thought
             your self
             the
             only
             free
             man
             ,
             who
             disdain'd
             to
             bow
             your
             Head
             ,
             and
             pay
             reverence
             ,
             what
             you
             are
             now
             come
             to
             .
             Arsace
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             sending
             the
             rest
             away
             ,
             said
             to
             Cybele
             alone
             ,
             Now
             Cybele
             tell
             this
             proud
             youth
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             submit
             to
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             his
             freedom
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             wealth
             and
             plenty
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             continues
             obstinate
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             him
             like
             my
             Slave
             ,
             and
             impose
             on
             him
             the
             vilest
             
             Service
             and
             Punishments
             .
             Cybele
             came
             to
             him
             with
             the
             commands
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             adding
             also
             to
             her
             words
             what
             she
             thought
             conveninent
             .
             Theagenes
             asking
             a
             little
             respite
             ,
             said
             to
             Chariclea
             apart
             ;
             O
             Chariclea
             ,
             our
             affairs
             are
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             every
             Cable
             ,
             every
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             is
             cut
             off
             ;
             our
             very
             Liberty
             is
             now
             taken
             away
             ;
             we
             are
             Servants
             to
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             doom'd
             to
             suffer
             whatever
             they
             will
             impose
             .
             Yet
             even
             these
             things
             were
             tolerable
             ,
             but
             Arsace
             has
             promis'd
             you
             in
             Marriage
             to
             Achemenes
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Cybele
             ;
             which
             shall
             either
             never
             be
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seen
             by
             me
             while
             I
             am
             Master
             of
             a
             Sword.
             But
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             What
             contrivance
             can
             be
             found
             to
             free
             me
             from
             the
             detested
             Embrace
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             and
             you
             from
             Achemenes
             ?
             Yet
             methinks
             I
             have
             a
             sudden
             thought
             ,
             as
             necessity
             is
             fruitful
             in
             Invention
             :
             Then
             turning
             to
             Cybele
             ,
             Tell
             your
             Lady
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             alone
             ,
             and
             in
             private
             .
          
           
             The
             Old
             Lady
             imagining
             Theagenes
             to
             have
             consented
             ,
             ran
             to
             Arsace
             ;
             and
             being
             commanded
             to
             bring
             him
             after
             Supper
             ,
             she
             accordingly
             did
             so
             :
             Commanding
             the
             Attendants
             to
             leave
             their
             Lady
             to
             her
             Rest
             ,
             and
             clear
             her
             Lodgings
             ,
             she
             brought
             Theagenes
             into
             her
             Bed-chamber
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Apartments
             were
             all
             made
             dark
             ,
             her
             Bed-chamber
             only
             had
             a
             Lamp
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Cybele
             would
             have
             withdrawn
             her self
             ,
             but
             Theagenes
             forbad
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             she
             must
             
             be
             present
             ;
             I
             know
             that
             she
             is
             good
             at
             keeping
             Secrets
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             ,
             taking
             Arsace
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             O
             Lady
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             from
             the
             first
             deferr'd
             your
             Commands
             only
             till
             I
             might
             with
             safety
             ,
             obey
             you
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             since
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             particular
             favour
             ,
             has
             declar'd
             me
             your
             Servant
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             more
             forward
             to
             obey
             you
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             you
             have
             promis'd
             me
             many
             Courtesies
             ,
             I
             beg
             but
             one
             instead
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             revoked
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Chariclea
             and
             Achemenes
             :
             For
             ,
             not
             to
             mention
             other
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             unfit
             that
             she
             ,
             being
             of
             Noble
             Birth
             ,
             sould
             be
             wedded
             to
             a
             Servant
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             I
             Swear
             by
             the
             brightest
             of
             Deities
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             comply
             with
             your
             demands
             ;
             and
             before
             I
             will
             see
             any
             violence
             offer'd
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             I
             will
             die
             by
             my
             own
             hand
             .
             You
             cannot
             but
             think
             me
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             (
             said
             Arsace
             )
             who
             am
             ready
             to
             deliver
             up
             my self
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             already
             sworn
             to
             give
             your
             Sister
             to
             Achemenes
             .
             It
             is
             well
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             give
             him
             my
             Sister
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             her
             whom
             I
             make
             love
             to
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             Betrothed
             ,
             and
             indeed
             my
             Wife
             ,
             you
             neither
             will
             ,
             nor
             can
             bestow
             upon
             him
             .
             How
             say
             you
             !
             Cry'd
             Arsace
             :
             The
             matter
             answers
             it self
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             Chariclea
             is
             not
             my
             Sister
             ,
             but
             my
             Spouse
             ;
             wherefore
             you
             are
             freed
             from
             your
             Oath
             :
             This
             you
             may
             also
             confirm
             ,
             whensoever
             you
             shall
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             perfect
             the
             Nuptials
             between
             her
             and
             me
             .
             Arsace
             was
             
             stung
             with
             Jealousie
             to
             hear
             that
             Chariclea
             was
             not
             his
             Sister
             ,
             but
             his
             Spouse
             :
             Yet
             be
             it
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             we
             shall
             make
             Achemenes
             amends
             by
             some
             other
             Match
             .
             I
             shall
             likewise
             answer
             your
             desires
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             null'd
             this
             Promise
             .
             With
             these
             words
             he
             bowed
             ,
             as
             to
             kiss
             her
             hand
             ,
             but
             she
             stooping
             ,
             receiv'd
             the
             salute
             upon
             her
             Lips
             :
             Theagenes
             then
             took
             leave
             of
             her
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             Chariclea
             with
             what
             had
             past
             ,
             (
             who
             heard
             him
             not
             without
             some
             Jealousie
             )
             how
             all
             was
             compass'd
             by
             one
             means
             ;
             the
             Nuptials
             with
             Achemenes
             broken
             ,
             time
             gain'd
             to
             divert
             the
             sollicitations
             of
             Arsace
             ;
             and
             what
             would
             crown
             all
             ,
             that
             Achemenes
             would
             put
             things
             into
             Commotion
             ,
             enrag'd
             at
             his
             disappointment
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             me
             preferr'd
             to
             him
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             Arsace
             :
             That
             nothing
             would
             be
             conceal'd
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             Mother
             giving
             him
             the
             Intelligence
             :
             For
             I
             took
             care
             ,
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             to
             have
             her
             present
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             a
             witness
             of
             our
             Conversation
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             (
             added
             he
             )
             that
             Achemenes
             will
             lay
             snares
             for
             Arsace
             :
             a
             Slave
             by
             Birth
             (
             who
             have
             a
             natural
             inveteracy
             against
             their
             Superiours
             )
             especially
             being
             injured
             ,
             and
             defrauded
             of
             her
             promise
             ;
             seeing
             also
             other
             preferr'd
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             conscious
             to
             her
             practices
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             forg'd
             Inventions
             ,
             there
             being
             sufficient
             grounds
             of
             truth
             to
             work
             upon
             .
          
           
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             advis'd
             her
             to
             take
             some
             hope
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             next
             day
             brought
             by
             Achemenes
             to
             minister
             at
             the
             Table
             :
             For
             this
             was
             enjoyn'd
             by
             Arsace
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             cloath'd
             in
             the
             Vestment
             which
             she
             sent
             him
             ,
             adorn'd
             with
             Golden
             Wreaths
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             and
             Gemms
             .
             While
             Achemenes
             offer'd
             to
             shew
             him
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             Theagenes
             ran
             to
             the
             Side-board
             ,
             where
             the
             Golden
             Cups
             stood
             ,
             and
             taking
             one
             up
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             need
             of
             Teachers
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             serve
             my
             own
             Lady
             after
             my
             own
             way
             .
             Fortune
             has
             well
             oblig'd
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             skill'd
             in
             such
             Offices
             ,
             but
             Nature
             and
             Occasion
             shall
             instruct
             me
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Then
             lightly
             pouring
             forth
             ,
             he
             bore
             the
             Cup
             to
             Arsace
             .
             This
             draught
             more
             pleas'd
             her
             than
             usually
             ,
             at
             once
             sipping
             of
             the
             Bowl
             ,
             and
             fixing
             her
             Eyes
             on
             Theagenes
             ,
             drinking
             deeper
             of
             Love
             than
             Wine
             .
             Achemenes
             was
             doubly
             wounded
             ,
             fill'd
             at
             once
             with
             Rage
             and
             Emulation
             ,
             so
             that
             Arsace
             herself
             perceiv'd
             his
             frown
             ,
             and
             heard
             his
             murmurings
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             .
             When
             the
             Banquet
             was
             done
             ,
             I
             have
             one
             favour
             to
             beg
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             That
             you
             would
             please
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             order
             me
             always
             to
             perform
             my
             Office
             in
             this
             Robe
             .
             Arsace
             consenting
             ,
             he
             resum'd
             his
             own
             dress
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             :
             Achemenes
             went
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             upbraiding
             his
             insolence
             ,
             and
             urging
             ,
             That
             his
             Mistress
             excus'd
             his
             first
             neglect
             ,
             as
             being
             Ignorant
             ,
             and
             a
             Stranger
             ;
             but
             that
             for
             the
             future
             
             she
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             .
             This
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             as
             a
             Friend
             ,
             and
             one
             whose
             Sister
             ,
             by
             my
             Ladies
             promise
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             my
             Wife
             ;
             with
             many
             more
             things
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             But
             Theagenes
             ,
             as
             not
             hearing
             him
             ,
             went
             forward
             ,
             with
             his
             Eyes
             fix'd
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             till
             Cybele
             met
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             returning
             to
             lay
             her
             Lady
             on
             her
             Bed
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             Seeing
             her
             Son
             disturb'd
             ,
             she
             demanded
             the
             reason
             .
             This
             young
             Stranger
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             preferr'd
             before
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             Beauty
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             officiates
             in
             my
             stead
             ;
             and
             this
             not
             without
             contempt
             of
             us
             that
             formerly
             had
             the
             Honour
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             matters
             we
             shall
             at
             another
             time
             have
             leisure
             to
             discourse
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             solace
             my
             Grief
             by
             Marriage
             with
             Chariclea
             .
             What
             Marriage
             ,
             Son
             ,
             said
             Cybele
             ?
             You
             seem
             to
             me
             concern'd
             for
             light
             trouble
             ,
             and
             yet
             neglect
             greater
             :
             You
             shall
             not
             now
             have
             Chariclea
             for
             your
             Wife
             .
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             answer'd
             he
             ,
             am
             I
             not
             worthy
             to
             marry
             my
             fellow
             Servant
             ?
             For
             what
             reason
             ,
             Mother
             ?
             For
             my
             sake
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             my
             too
             much
             service
             to
             Arsace
             :
             For
             after
             my
             preferring
             her
             to
             my
             own
             safety
             ,
             and
             serving
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             this
             Stranger
             at
             his
             first
             admission
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             regarded
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             prevail'd
             with
             her
             to
             break
             her
             Oath
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             consent
             that
             Chariclea
             should
             be
             wedded
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             you
             ;
             she
             not
             being
             his
             Sister
             ,
             but
             his
             Mistress
             .
             Has
             
             she
             promised
             him
             ,
             Mother
             ?
             She
             has
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             in
             my
             presence
             and
             hearing
             ;
             and
             will
             accordingly
             celebrate
             their
             Nuptials
             in
             few
             days
             :
             but
             for
             you
             she
             designs
             another
             Match
             .
             Achemenes
             at
             this
             sighing
             deeply
             ,
             and
             wringing
             his
             hands
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             render
             the
             Marriage
             fatal
             to
             them
             all
             ;
             only
             do
             you
             assist
             me
             ,
             by
             delaying
             the
             Nuptials
             for
             a
             time
             :
             and
             if
             any
             enquiry
             be
             made
             after
             me
             ,
             say
             that
             I
             remain
             sick
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Stranger
             calls
             his
             Sister
             his
             Spouse
             only
             to
             break
             off
             the
             Marriage
             with
             me
             :
             though
             if
             he
             should
             Embrace
             ,
             Kiss
             her
             ,
             or
             Sleep
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             believe
             but
             she
             is
             his
             Sister
             .
             This
             business
             belongs
             to
             my
             Care
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             Honour
             is
             violated
             .
          
           
             Thus
             spoke
             he
             ,
             being
             at
             once
             incens'd
             with
             Jealousie
             ,
             Love
             and
             Disappointment
             ,
             (
             which
             things
             are
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             person
             troublesome
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             barbarous
             )
             not
             weighing
             his
             Resolves
             by
             Reason
             ,
             but
             taking
             the
             first
             heat
             ,
             he
             mounted
             and
             Armenian
             Courser
             ,
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             posted
             away
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             then
             mustering
             a
             great
             Army
             at
             Thebes
             ,
             against
             the
             Aethiopians
             ;
             collecting
             all
             manner
             of
             Strength
             for
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             now
             ready
             to
             March.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Eighth
             Book
             .
          
           
             FOR
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Aethiopia
             had
             by
             Stratagem
             defeated
             Oroondates
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             the
             half
             of
             what
             they
             contended
             for
             ,
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             Philae
             ;
             he
             at
             last
             reduc'd
             him
             to
             those
             shifts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             retreat
             by
             stealth
             ,
             and
             in
             disorder
             .
             The
             City
             Philae
             is
             situate
             on
             the
             Nile
             ,
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Cataracts
             ;
             and
             distant
             from
             Siene
             and
             Elephantina
             about
             twelve
             miles
             and
             a
             half
             .
             This
             City
             being
             formerly
             taken
             ,
             and
             possest
             by
             Aegyptian
             Out-laws
             ,
             drew
             on
             a
             contest
             for
             the
             same
             between
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             Aethiops
             .
             The
             Aethiops
             pretending
             the
             Borders
             
             of
             Aethiopia
             to
             stretch
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cataracts
             ;
             and
             the
             Aegyptians
             lay
             claim
             to
             it
             ,
             on
             account
             of
             their
             Out-laws
             inhabiting
             there
             .
             This
             City
             was
             successively
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             could
             soonest
             attack
             it
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             it
             had
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Aegyptians
             and
             Persians
             .
             The
             Aethiopian
             King
             ,
             by
             Embassy
             ,
             demanded
             Philae
             of
             Oroondates
             ,
             and
             the
             Precious
             Mines
             of
             Smaragdus
             :
             Which
             being
             deny'd
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Legates
             to
             go
             a
             few
             days
             journey
             before
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             follow
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             made
             preparations
             ,
             but
             acquainted
             none
             whither
             he
             intended
             .
             When
             he
             suppos'd
             the
             Legates
             to
             be
             arriv'd
             at
             Philae
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             lull
             the
             Inhabitants
             into
             security
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             coming
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             beat
             out
             the
             Guards
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             Engins
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             batter'd
             the
             Walls
             with
             no
             damage
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Townsimen
             .
          
           
             Achemenes
             finding
             Oroondates
             troubled
             on
             these
             accounts
             ,
             gave
             him
             yet
             farther
             disturbance
             ,
             by
             his
             sudden
             and
             uncommanded
             Arrival
             .
             Asking
             therefore
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             amid
             with
             Arsace
             ,
             or
             his
             Family
             ;
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             Tha●
             there
             was
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             tell
             him
             in
             private
             When
             the
             Company
             were
             dismiss'd
             ,
             he
             unfold
             ed
             all
             ;
             How
             Theagenes
             ,
             take
             Prisoner
             by
             M●tranes
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             again
             convey'd
             t●
             
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             ,
             being
             a
             handsome
             Youth
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Court
             Service
             ,
             was
             rescu'd
             by
             the
             
               Be
               Tians
            
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             kill'd
             Mitranes
             :
             He
             then
             proceeded
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Thyamis
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             last
             place
             told
             the
             Love
             of
             Arsace
             for
             Theagenes
             ;
             his
             Residence
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             Honours
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             as
             yet
             perhaps
             there
             was
             nothing
             unlawful
             committed
             ,
             the
             Youth
             being
             averse
             to
             her
             Desires
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             won
             in
             time
             ,
             unless
             he
             sent
             speedily
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Memphis
             ,
             and
             wholly
             cut
             off
             the
             Intrigue
             of
             Arsace
             .
             That
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             he
             hasten'd
             and
             came
             secretly
             to
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             ;
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceal
             his
             Injury
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             with
             this
             discourse
             he
             enstam'd
             Oroondates
             with
             Jealousie
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             sie
             he
             fill'd
             him
             with
             Love
             of
             Chariclea
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             next
             inform'd
             him
             ;
             extoling
             her
             Beauty
             with
             Divine
             Praises
             ;
             That
             never
             was
             her
             Equal
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ever
             should
             be
             ;
             That
             all
             his
             Concubines
             were
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             he
             left
             at
             Memphis
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             that
             followed
             his
             Camp.
             Many
             more
             things
             he
             added
             ,
             thingking
             ,
             That
             though
             Orrondates
             should
             enjoy
             Chariclea
             ,
             yet
             ,
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             for
             this
             discovery
             ,
             receive
             her
             for
             his
             Wife
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Deputy
             thrown
             at
             once
             into
             the
             Toils
             of
             Rage
             and
             Love.
             Wherefore
             without
             delay
             ,
             calling
             Bagoas
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Eunuchs
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             trust
             )
             
             with
             fifty
             Horse
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             Memphis
             ,
             to
             bring
             THeagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             find
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             sent
             Letters
             :
             one
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             of
             these
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Oroondates
                 to
                 Arsate
                 .
              
               
                 THeagenes
                 and
                 Chariclea
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   two
                   Captive
                   Kindred
                   and
                   Royal
                   Servants
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   send
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   transmit
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   send
                   them
                   willingly
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   they
                   shall
                   by
                   force
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   give
                   Credit
                   to
                
                 Achemenes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             Euphrates
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Eunuch
             at
             Memphis
             ,
             he
             wrote
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               
                 OF
                 your
                 Negligence
                 in
                 my
                 affairs
                 at
                 home
                 you
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 ;
                 at
                 present
                 deliver
                 the
                 two
                 Grecian
                 Strangers
                 to
                 Bagoas
                 ,
                 whether
                 Arsace
                 be
                 willing
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 Orders
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 brought
                 bound
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 discharg'd
                 from
                 your
                 Office.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Begoas
             therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             Command
             ,
             went
             with
             the
             Letters
             signed
             with
             the
             Deputies
             own
             Seal
             ,
             that
             at
             Memphis
             they
             might
             give
             him
             the
             better
             Credit
             ,
             and
             more
             easily
             deliver
             the
             Strangers
             to
             him
             .
             Oroondates
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             set
             forward
             against
             Aethiopia
             ,
             commanding
             Achemenes
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             who
             knew
             
             (
             thoughh
             no
             mention
             was
             made
             thereof
             )
             that
             he
             was
             kept
             in
             Custody
             till
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             he
             had
             informed
             were
             known
             .
             These
             things
             passed
             at
             Memphis
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Thyamis
             (
             while
             Achemenes
             was
             upon
             his
             way
             to
             Oroondates
             )
             having
             in
             full
             power
             receiv'd
             the
             Office
             of
             High-Priesthood
             ,
             an
             Office
             of
             first
             Rank
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             perform'd
             all
             Rites
             belonging
             to
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Calasiris
             ,
             to
             the
             outmost
             terms
             of
             the
             constituted
             time
             ,
             he
             then
             called
             to
             mind
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             :
             for
             now
             it
             was
             permitted
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Pontificial
             Law
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             Strangers
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             upon
             enquiry
             ,
             finding
             that
             they
             were
             carry'd
             to
             the
             Deputies
             Palace
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             demanded
             them
             of
             Arsace
             ,
             alledging
             that
             they
             belong'd
             to
             him
             upon
             many
             accounts
             ;
             That
             his
             Father
             Calasiris
             ,
             on
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             committed
             them
             to
             his
             care
             :
             Giving
             her
             thanks
             that
             she
             so
             courteously
             treated
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             during
             his
             Confinement
             to
             the
             Temple
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             remand
             the
             Pledges
             left
             to
             his
             Trust
             .
             I
             wonder
             ,
             reply'd
             Arsace
             ,
             that
             while
             you
             acknowledge
             my
             Humanity
             ,
             you
             condemn
             me
             at
             the
             same
             time
             of
             Inhospitality
             ,
             in
             supposing
             me
             not
             able
             or
             willing
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Strangers
             .
             Not
             so
             ,
             said
             Thyamis
             ,
             I
             know
             they
             may
             live
             here
             in
             greater
             plenty
             than
             with
             me
             ,
             provided
             they
             are
             so
             contentel
             .
             But
             since
             they
             are
             of
             Noble
             Race
             ,
             and
             have
             run
             through
             changes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             still
             are
             wanderets
             ,
             nothing
             can
             
             be
             so
             desirable
             to
             them
             as
             to
             recover
             their
             Kindred
             and
             Country
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             assisting
             to
             them
             ,
             my
             Father
             left
             me
             his
             charge
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             obligations
             of
             Friendship
             between
             us
             .
          
           
             You
             do
             well
             ,
             said
             Arsace
             ,
             to
             urge
             your
             Right
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             will
             sooner
             prevail
             with
             me
             ,
             than
             by
             force
             .
             Have
             you
             then
             dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             said
             Thyamis
             ?
             By
             what
             means
             ?
             By
             right
             of
             War
             ,
             reply'd
             she
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             my
             Captives
             ,
             and
             consequently
             my
             Slaves
             .
             When
             therefore
             Thyamis
             understood
             that
             she
             spake
             of
             Mitranes
             ;
             O
             Arsace
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             now
             War
             but
             Peace
             ;
             as
             that
             brings
             into
             bondage
             ,
             this
             should
             set
             at
             liberty
             :
             Besides
             ,
             War
             and
             Peace
             should
             be
             judg'd
             not
             by
             the
             Name
             ,
             but
             Reason
             and
             Constitution
             .
             How
             can
             it
             be
             Creditable
             or
             Profitale
             to
             you
             to
             detain
             the
             Strangers
             ?
          
           
             Arsace
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             ;
             but
             that
             happen'd
             to
             her
             which
             is
             usual
             for
             Lovers
             ,
             while
             they
             think
             their
             sentiments
             conceal'd
             ,
             they
             have
             Modesty
             ;
             but
             when
             discover'd
             ,
             they
             lose
             all
             sence
             of
             shame
             .
             She
             therefore
             suspecting
             that
             Thyamis
             perceiv'd
             her
             passion
             ,
             made
             no
             account
             of
             his
             Priestly
             Dignity
             ,
             but
             casting
             off
             the
             Modesty
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             what
             he
             had
             done
             against
             Mitranes
             should
             not
             pass
             unpunished
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             should
             come
             when
             Oroondates
             would
             call
             his
             Murderers
             to
             account
             .
             For
             the
             present
             I
             will
             not
             dismiss
             my
             
             Vassals
             ,
             though
             in
             little
             time
             they
             shall
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             my
             Brother
             .
             Wherefore
             leave
             your
             idle
             reasonings
             of
             Rights
             or
             Wrong
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             have
             Authority
             ,
             and
             depart
             willingly
             from
             our
             Palace
             ,
             lest
             you
             be
             compell'd
             by
             force
             .
             Thyamis
             therefore
             went
             forth
             ,
             calling
             the
             Gods
             to
             witness
             ,
             and
             affirming
             that
             these
             things
             could
             come
             to
             no
             good
             issue
             ;
             resolving
             to
             acquaint
             th
             City
             herewith
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             their
             assistance
             .
             Arsace
             retir'd
             to
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             calling
             Cybele
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             take
             counsel
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             She
             had
             now
             some
             suspicion
             of
             Achemenes
             his
             absence
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             ask'd
             Cybele
             about
             it
             ,
             she
             fram'd
             divers
             excuses
             ,
             affirming
             any
             thing
             rather
             than
             own
             his
             departure
             to
             Oroondates
             .
             Yet
             she
             did
             not
             altogether
             impose
             upon
             her
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             time
             creating
             mistrust
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             ,
             Cybele
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             Or
             how
             shall
             we
             work
             our selves
             out
             from
             the
             streights
             that
             encompass
             us
             ?
             My
             desire
             is
             not
             lessen'd
             but
             encreas'd
             by
             denial
             .
             The
             Youth
             grows
             more
             obstinate
             and
             intractable
             than
             ever
             .
             He
             has
             hitherto
             fram'd
             delays
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             flatly
             denies
             me
             .
             And
             that
             which
             more
             troubles
             me
             ,
             is
             lest
             he
             should
             likewise
             apprehend
             what
             I
             suspect
             of
             Achemenes
             .
             For
             Achemenes
             much
             disturbs
             me
             ,
             being
             gone
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             of
             what
             he
             knows
             or
             conjectures
             ;
             if
             I
             could
             but
             see
             Oroondates
             ,
             one
             tender
             Word
             or
             Tear
             from
             me
             would
             overcome
             him
             .
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             before
             I
             enjoy
             Theagenes
             ,
             or
             can
             see
             Oroondates
             ,
             he
             should
             
             determine
             concerning
             me
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             Cybele
             ,
             turn
             every
             Stone
             ,
             try
             all
             your
             Art
             with
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             since
             you
             see
             our
             affairs
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             last
             exigence
             :
             For
             you
             must
             imagine
             that
             when
             I
             despair
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             shall
             spave
             no
             other
             person
             .
             Therefore
             take
             advantage
             of
             your
             Sons
             endeavour
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             you
             can
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             .
             As
             for
             my
             Son
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             or
             my
             fidelity
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             you
             censure
             falsly
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             since
             you
             so
             negligently
             pursue
             your
             Love
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             others
             :
             For
             you
             execrise
             not
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             Mistress
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             submission
             of
             a
             Slave
             .
             Which
             method
             perhaps
             was
             discreet
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             since
             he
             is
             obstinate
             ,
             you
             should
             make
             him
             feel
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             constrain
             him
             ,
             by
             Torments
             ,
             to
             obey
             your
             pleasure
             .
             It
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             Youths
             to
             despise
             when
             they
             are
             Courted
             ,
             but
             to
             submit
             on
             Compulsion
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             that
             by
             Punishment
             ,
             which
             he
             refus'd
             on
             Entreaties
             .
             You
             seem
             to
             speak
             rightly
             ,
             said
             ,
             Arsace
             ,
             but
             how
             can
             I
             endure
             to
             see
             him
             chastiz'd
             .
             You
             are
             too
             tender
             ,
             replyed
             Cybele
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             would
             not
             by
             light
             chastisement
             be
             made
             to
             embrace
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             for
             your
             part
             of
             the
             suffering
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             rewarded
             with
             your
             outmost
             Wishes
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             cannot
             beat
             the
             spectacle
             ,
             deliver
             him
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             to
             be
             scourg'd
             as
             for
             some
             fault
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             hear
             though
             not
             see
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             find
             him
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             you
             
             may
             at
             pleasure
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             Chastisement
             .
          
           
             Arsace
             suffer'd
             her self
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ;
             for
             Love
             ,
             when
             despis'd
             ,
             spares
             not
             the
             Object
             ,
             but
             turns
             Kindness
             into
             Revenge
             .
             Calling
             therefore
             the
             Chief
             Eunuch
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             Orders
             accordingly
             .
             He
             being
             by
             Nature
             envious
             ,
             and
             possest
             with
             inveteracy
             against
             Theagenes
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             and
             suspected
             ,
             immediately
             threw
             him
             into
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             him
             with
             Stripes
             and
             Hunger
             .
             The
             place
             was
             dark
             where
             he
             kept
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             knew
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             dissembled
             ,
             often
             asking
             Theagenes
             the
             reason
             ;
             who
             gave
             him
             no
             answer
             wherefore
             he
             daily
             renew'd
             his
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             more
             severely
             than
             Arsace
             intended
             .
             Tormenting
             ,
             and
             suffering
             none
             to
             come
             to
             him
             beside
             Cybele
             ,
             who
             perpetually
             visited
             him
             ,
             pretending
             to
             commiserate
             his
             condition
             ,
             on
             account
             of
             their
             former
             acquaintance
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             find
             if
             he
             were
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             Tortures
             .
             He
             shew'd
             himself
             more
             a
             Man
             ,
             more
             resolute
             than
             ever
             ,
             yielding
             his
             Body
             to
             punishment
             ,
             triumphing
             in
             his
             Misfortune
             ,
             that
             gave
             proof
             of
             his
             Love
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             That
             all
             was
             well
             with
             him
             if
             she
             did
             but
             know
             his
             Constancy
             ;
             continually
             calling
             her
             his
             Light
             ,
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             Soul.
             When
             Cybele
             perceiv'd
             this
             ,
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             Arsace
             )
             she
             gave
             command
             to
             have
             his
             torments
             encreased
             .
             Nei
             ther
             thus
             did
             she
             hope
             for
             success
             ,
             but
             last
             means
             
             were
             to
             be
             try'd
             when
             affairs
             were
             desperate
             ;
             she
             expected
             that
             Oroondates
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             take
             Revenge
             on
             Achemenes
             .
             She
             fear'd
             lest
             Arsace
             ,
             when
             her
             passion
             was
             discovered
             ,
             would
             lay
             violent
             hands
             on
             her self
             ,
             and
             that
             consequently
             it
             were
             impossible
             for
             her
             to
             escape
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             if
             things
             came
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             she
             resolv'd
             to
             involve
             all
             together
             in
             the
             same
             fate
             .
          
           
             Returning
             therefore
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             We
             lose
             our
             labour
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             he
             is
             still
             more
             resolute
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             having
             always
             Chariclea
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             solacing
             his
             sufferings
             with
             her
             Name
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
             cast
             forth
             our
             last
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             remove
             this
             Obstacle
             to
             our
             Endeavours
             :
             If
             he
             shall
             once
             know
             that
             she
             is
             dead
             ,
             he
             will
             of
             course
             admit
             your
             kindness
             ,
             despairing
             of
             his
             former
             Love.
             
          
           
             Arsace
             catcht
             at
             what
             she
             said
             ,
             being
             before
             enrag'd
             with
             Jealousie
             ;
             you
             advise
             will
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             care
             to
             have
             her
             dispatch'd
             ;
             But
             whom
             shall
             we
             get
             to
             perform
             this
             ?
             For
             though
             the
             power
             be
             in
             your
             own
             hands
             ,
             yet
             the
             Persian
             Laws
             forbid
             to
             put
             any
             to
             Death
             without
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             .
             You
             must
             therefore
             contrive
             to
             lay
             some
             Crime
             to
             her
             Charge
             :
             Yet
             if
             you
             think
             fitting
             (
             for
             I
             would
             run
             any
             hazzard
             for
             your
             sake
             )
             I
             will
             attempt
             her
             Life
             by
             Poyson
             .
             Arsace
             approv'd
             hereof
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             do
             it
             .
             She
             therefore
             immediately
             went
             about
             it
             ;
             and
             finding
             
             Chariclea
             in
             Tears
             and
             Lamentations
             ,
             nor
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             contriving
             some
             means
             to
             dispatch
             her self
             ,
             (
             for
             she
             now
             understood
             what
             Theagenes
             suffer'd
             ,
             though
             Cybele
             had
             long
             kept
             her
             in
             Ignorance
             ,
             framing
             divers
             excuses
             for
             his
             so
             long
             Absence
             )
             Fond
             Maid
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             will
             you
             never
             give
             over
             afflicting
             your self
             without
             Reason
             ?
             Theagenes
             is
             well
             ,
             and
             shall
             come
             to
             you
             this
             Evening
             :
             My
             Lady
             was
             angry
             for
             some
             mistake
             that
             he
             committed
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             him
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             but
             this
             day
             he
             will
             be
             releas'd
             ,
             which
             I
             also
             entreated
             of
             her
             ;
             for
             to
             day
             she
             is
             to
             celebrate
             a
             certain
             Festival
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             Country
             .
             Rise
             therefore
             ,
             compose
             your self
             ,
             and
             now
             take
             some
             Repast
             with
             me
             .
             What
             reason
             have
             I
             to
             believe
             you
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             ?
             For
             it
             has
             been
             your
             continual
             practice
             to
             deceive
             me
             .
             I
             swear
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             answer'd
             Cybele
             ,
             that
             this
             day
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             your
             Cares
             :
             only
             do
             not
             before
             destroy
             your self
             having
             now
             fasted
             for
             so
             many
             days
             :
             Taste
             therefore
             of
             what
             is
             now
             set
             before
             you
             .
             Chariclea
             obey'd
             her
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             suspicion
             ;
             but
             partly
             assenting
             to
             her
             Oath
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             Joy
             of
             what
             was
             told
             her
             :
             For
             the
             mind
             easily
             believes
             what
             it
             earnestly
             desires
             .
             She
             therefore
             sat
             down
             to
             eat
             .
             While
             the
             Attendant
             fill'd
             the
             Wine
             ,
             Cybele
             beckon'd
             to
             her
             first
             to
             give
             the
             Cup
             to
             Chariclea
             and
             after
             to
             her self
             .
             But
             the
             Old
             Lady
             ,
             before
             she
             
             had
             drank
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             spilling
             the
             rest
             ,
             began
             to
             storm
             ,
             and
             looking
             sternly
             upon
             the
             Waiter
             ,
             was
             immediately
             enflam'd
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             with
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             Chariclea
             was
             fill'd
             with
             horrour
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             lift
             her
             up
             ;
             she
             likewise
             call'd
             the
             assistance
             of
             them
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             for
             the
             mischief
             seem'd
             swifter
             than
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             the
             Poyson
             being
             of
             so
             strong
             a
             Tincture
             ,
             as
             to
             destroy
             the
             youngest
             and
             strongest
             Constitution
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             feeble
             and
             old
             Body
             it
             dispers'd
             it self
             in
             a
             mimute
             through
             all
             the
             Vitals
             .
             The
             Convulsions
             now
             remitting
             ,
             she
             lay
             motionless
             ,
             a
             blackness
             overspreading
             her
             Skin
             .
             Though
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             her
             Rage
             ,
             for
             being
             deceiv'd
             ,
             gave
             no
             small
             help
             to
             the
             ferment
             .
             For
             even
             now
             ,
             breathing
             her
             last
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             intermit
             her
             frauds
             ,
             but
             partly
             with
             signs
             ,
             partly
             with
             broken
             words
             ,
             perswaded
             them
             that
             Chariclea
             had
             Poyson'd
             her
             .
             At
             the
             same
             minute
             that
             she
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             Chariclea
             was
             brought
             bound
             to
             Arsace
             .
             She
             therefore
             demanding
             whether
             she
             had
             procur'd
             the
             Poyson
             ,
             and
             affirming
             that
             if
             she
             deny'd
             ,
             Tortures
             should
             force
             her
             into
             Confession
             ,
             Chariclea
             became
             an
             unwonted
             spectacle
             to
             the
             Beholders
             .
             For
             without
             any
             meanness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             concern
             in
             her
             Face
             ,
             she
             enter'd
             smiling
             into
             her
             Presence
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             Conscience
             of
             her
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             Joy
             that
             she
             should
             not
             survive
             Theagenes
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             dead
             ;
             and
             also
             because
             the
             
             Death
             which
             she
             design'd
             to
             perpetrate
             on
             her self
             ,
             was
             now
             to
             be
             perform'd
             by
             other
             hands
             .
             O
             Princess
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             my
             Theagenes
             live
             ,
             I
             am
             guiltless
             of
             this
             Action
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             dead
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             calling
             Council
             ,
             or
             inflicting
             Tortures
             ,
             you
             may
             spare
             your self
             that
             trouble
             :
             You
             have
             me
             here
             who
             destroy'd
             the
             person
             that
             bred
             you
             up
             ,
             kill
             me
             therefore
             without
             delay
             .
             You
             can
             do
             nothing
             more
             grateful
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             has
             resisted
             your
             impious
             sollicitaitons
             .
          
           
             Arsace
             was
             enrag'd
             hereat
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             struck
             :
             Carry
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             this
             Victim
             ,
             bound
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             Lover
             see
             how
             gloriously
             she
             returns
             his
             Constancy
             ;
             command
             Euphrates
             to
             load
             her
             all
             over
             with
             Chains
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             together
             ,
             till
             the
             Persian
             Magistracy
             shall
             be
             assembled
             to
             morrow
             for
             her
             Condemnation
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Maid
             that
             serv'd
             the
             Wine
             was
             brought
             in
             :
             She
             was
             an
             Ionian
             Slave
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             that
             by
             Arsace
             was
             appointed
             to
             wait
             on
             Chariclea
             .
             Whether
             therefore
             she
             was
             mov'd
             with
             kindness
             to
             her
             ,
             or
             by
             Divine
             Impulsion
             ,
             she
             sigh'd
             and
             wept
             most
             bitterly
             .
             O
             wretched
             Creature
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             Crime
             !
             The
             standers-by
             being
             in
             wonder
             hereat
             ,
             and
             urging
             her
             to
             speak
             plainly
             ,
             she
             confessed
             that
             she
             her self
             gave
             the
             Poyson
             to
             Cybele
             ,
             having
             receiv'd
             it
             first
             from
             her
             ,
             to
             administer
             it
             to
             Chariclea
             :
             That
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             through
             concern
             at
             so
             unwonted
             a
             
             Practice
             ,
             or
             whether
             mistaking
             the
             Signs
             of
             Cybele
             ,
             ordering
             to
             minister
             first
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             she
             changed
             the
             Cups
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Poyson
             to
             the
             Old
             Lady
             .
             She
             was
             therefore
             led
             to
             Arsace
             ,
             as
             thinking
             she
             should
             please
             her
             in
             clearing
             Chariclea
             .
             But
             when
             she
             had
             given
             her
             this
             account
             ,
             Arsace
             commanded
             her
             also
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ,
             as
             an
             Accomplice
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             the
             next
             days
             Session
             .
             She
             also
             summon'd
             the
             Persian
             Magistrates
             ,
             by
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             .
             When
             therefore
             they
             were
             sat
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             Arsace
             gave
             in
             her
             Accusation
             ,
             telling
             all
             that
             had
             past
             ,
             condoling
             also
             with
             Tears
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             person
             that
             bred
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             dearer
             to
             her
             than
             her
             life
             ;
             appealing
             to
             the
             Judges
             with
             how
             much
             courtesie
             she
             had
             treated
             the
             stranger
             ,
             who
             in
             return
             had
             done
             her
             such
             Injury
             .
             Chariclea
             answer'd
             nothing
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             but
             confest
             the
             Crime
             ,
             affirming
             that
             she
             gave
             the
             Poyson
             ,
             adding
             also
             that
             she
             would
             likewise
             have
             taken
             off
             Arsace
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             been
             prevented
             .
             For
             having
             told
             her
             resolutions
             over-night
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             conferr'd
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             resolv'd
             to
             undergo
             any
             manner
             of
             Death
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             a
             life
             so
             full
             of
             trouble
             ,
             of
             implacable
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             endless
             Wanderings
             ;
             she
             there
             bid
             him
             her
             last
             farewel
             .
             The
             Bracelet
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             expos'd
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             always
             secretly
             preserv'd
             ,
             she
             now
             placed
             next
             to
             her
             Body
             ,
             carrying
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             her
             the
             Rites
             of
             her
             Funeral
             ,
             
             She
             therefore
             own'd
             every
             Crime
             that
             was
             alledg'd
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             were
             charg'd
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             the
             Judges
             hardly
             forbore
             from
             inflicting
             the
             outmost
             Tortures
             ,
             after
             the
             Persian
             manner
             ;
             yet
             moved
             with
             her
             Youth
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             they
             only
             sentenc'd
             her
             to
             die
             by
             Fire
             .
             She
             was
             therefore
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             hurry'd
             forth
             beyond
             the
             Walls
             ,
             the
             Beadle
             continually
             crying
             out
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             for
             Poyson
             that
             she
             suffer'd
             ;
             a
             vast
             multitude
             from
             the
             City
             following
             them
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             had
             seen
             her
             led
             to
             Tryal
             ,
             others
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rumour
             spread
             all
             over
             the
             City
             ,
             came
             to
             have
             a
             view
             of
             her
             .
             Arsace
             was
             also
             present
             ,
             and
             sat
             a
             Spectator
             on
             the
             Wall
             :
             For
             it
             would
             have
             troubled
             her
             not
             to
             have
             beheld
             Chariclea
             suffer
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             Officers
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             Pile
             ,
             and
             set
             Fire
             thereunto
             ,
             Chariclea
             begg'd
             respite
             from
             those
             that
             led
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ascend
             the
             Pile
             .
             O
             Sun
             and
             Earth
             (
             she
             cryed
             out
             )
             O
             powers
             above
             ,
             and
             you
             that
             below
             take
             Vengeance
             on
             wicked
             Souls
             ,
             you
             are
             witnesses
             that
             I
             am
             Innocent
             of
             all
             that
             is
             laid
             to
             my
             Charge
             .
             But
             that
             I
             my self
             willingly
             submit
             to
             Death
             ,
             for
             the
             intolerable
             troubles
             which
             I
             sustain
             .
             Receive
             me
             therefore
             with
             favour
             .
             However
             ,
             take
             vengeance
             of
             this
             Arsace
             ,
             for
             whose
             crimes
             I
             suffer
             ;
             she
             is
             an
             Adultress
             ,
             and
             does
             this
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             Husband
             .
             When
             she
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             the
             people
             thouted
             ,
             some
             saying
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             be
             reserv'd
             
             for
             another
             Tryal
             ,
             others
             endeavouring
             to
             rescue
             her
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             she
             ascended
             the
             Pile
             ,
             where
             for
             a
             long
             while
             she
             stood
             unhurt
             ,
             the
             Fire
             rather
             circling
             about
             ,
             than
             approaching
             her
             ,
             serving
             only
             to
             make
             her
             Beauty
             more
             conspicuous
             ,
             and
             adorning
             the
             Pile
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Nuptial
             Bed.
             She
             passed
             from
             one
             part
             to
             another
             ,
             admiring
             at
             what
             happen'd
             ,
             and
             tempting
             Death
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             flame
             still
             turn'd
             off
             from
             her
             .
             The
             Officers
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             omitted
             nothing
             on
             their
             part
             ;
             Arsace
             also
             beckning
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Wall
             to
             do
             their
             duty
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             heap'd
             on
             more
             combustible
             matter
             .
             Neither
             could
             they
             thus
             prevail
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             troubled
             ,
             thinking
             there
             was
             some
             Divine
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             innocent
             .
             Several
             approaching
             to
             the
             Pile
             took
             off
             the
             Torturers
             ,
             Thyamis
             beginning
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             the
             people
             thereunto
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             clamour
             had
             now
             brought
             him
             abroad
             .
             )
             Being
             therefore
             desirous
             to
             deliver
             Chariclea
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             themselves
             approach
             the
             Fire
             ,
             but
             call'd
             to
             her
             to
             come
             out
             ;
             for
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             danger
             for
             her
             to
             leave
             the
             Fire
             ,
             who
             had
             continu'd
             therein
             without
             hurt
             .
             She
             hearing
             this
             ,
             and
             judging
             herself
             to
             be
             preserv'd
             by
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             Ingrateful
             ,
             and
             refuse
             their
             favour
             :
             She
             therefore
             leapt
             down
             from
             the
             Pile
             .
             As
             the
             Multitude
             for
             Joy
             and
             Amazement
             shouted
             out
             ,
             Arsace
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             ran
             down
             from
             the
             Walls
             through
             a
             little
             Gate
             ,
             
             and
             with
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Persians
             laid
             hands
             on
             Chariclea
             .
             Then
             looking
             sternly
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             Are
             you
             not
             asham'd
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             rescue
             from
             punishment
             a
             Woman
             that
             is
             a
             Witch
             and
             Poysoner
             by
             her
             own
             Confession
             ?
             While
             you
             give
             her
             aid
             ,
             you
             do
             violence
             to
             the
             Persian
             Laws
             ;
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             King
             himself
             .
             You
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             in
             imputing
             her
             delivery
             to
             the
             Gods
             :
             Will
             you
             not
             come
             to
             your
             sences
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             this
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             her
             Witchcraft
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             has
             such
             command
             ,
             as
             even
             to
             restrain
             the
             power
             of
             Fire
             .
             Assemble
             therefore
             to
             morrow
             in
             Common
             Council
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             only
             hear
             her
             Confession
             ,
             but
             also
             those
             of
             her
             Accomplices
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             in
             Custody
             .
          
           
             Herewithal
             she
             led
             her
             away
             ,
             herself
             going
             next
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             Guards
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             Crowd
             .
             But
             the
             People
             were
             enrag'd
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             had
             thoughts
             of
             resistance
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             having
             still
             some
             suspicion
             of
             her
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fearing
             the
             Power
             of
             
               Arsace
               .
               Chariclea
            
             therefore
             is
             once
             more
             deliver'd
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             loaded
             with
             more
             Irons
             ;
             reserved
             for
             a
             second
             Sentence
             and
             Execution
             :
             But
             still
             blessing
             her
             fortune
             ,
             in
             seeing
             Theagenes
             ,
             and
             conferring
             with
             him
             about
             what
             had
             passed
             .
             For
             Arsace
             had
             so
             order'd
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             Malice
             ,
             that
             the
             young
             pair
             might
             behold
             each
             others
             misery
             ,
             and
             be
             mutually
             afflicted
             with
             each
             others
             sufferings
             :
             For
             she
             knew
             that
             the
             
             torment
             of
             the
             person
             belov'd
             ,
             more
             affected
             the
             Lover
             than
             the
             party
             that
             suffer'd
             .
             But
             it
             was
             by
             them
             esteem'd
             as
             an
             Advantage
             ,
             to
             see
             each
             others
             Constancy
             .
             It
             was
             some
             relief
             to
             converse
             together
             ,
             and
             comfort
             one
             another
             with
             the
             consideration
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             endur'd
             was
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Truth
             and
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             had
             till
             midnight
             discours'd
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             was
             proper
             for
             Lovers
             that
             were
             never
             more
             to
             talk
             together
             ;
             they
             at
             last
             talk'd
             of
             the
             Miracle
             that
             happen'd
             about
             the
             Fire
             .
             Theagenes
             imputed
             it
             to
             the
             kindness
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             shewed
             their
             Indignation
             against
             the
             unjust
             Decree
             of
             Arsace
             ;
             but
             Chariclea
             was
             doubtful
             .
             That
             Accident
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             come
             by
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             reserv'd
             only
             for
             greater
             Misfortunes
             ,
             cannot
             proceed
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             secretly
             decreed
             to
             give
             relief
             at
             the
             greatest
             Extremity
             .
          
           
             Theagenes
             advis'd
             her
             to
             think
             more
             honourably
             of
             the
             Divine
             Powers
             :
             Be
             propitious
             to
             us
             ,
             O
             ye
             Deities
             ,
             said
             he
             !
             Was
             it
             a
             Dream
             or
             Reality
             ,
             which
             now
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             ?
             it
             happen'd
             the
             last
             night
             but
             one
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             how
             I
             came
             to
             forget
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             now
             returns
             to
             my
             Memory
             .
             The
             Dream
             was
             a
             Verse
             which
             Calasiris
             seem'd
             to
             expound
             .
             The
             words
             were
             these
             :
             
             
               
                 Thee
                 from
                 the
                 Flame
                 
                 Pantarbe's
                 Pow'r
                 shall
                 guard
              
               
                 Strange
                 Force
                 !
                 but
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 is
                 hard
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Theagenes
             now
             seem'd
             inspir'd
             ,
             and
             leap'd
             forth
             as
             far
             as
             his
             Chains
             would
             permit
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Be
             merciful
             to
             us
             ,
             ye
             Gods.
             For
             I
             further
             remember
             another
             Oracle
             deliver'd
             to
             me
             by
             a
             like
             Prophet
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             Calasiris
             ,
             or
             some
             God
             is
             his
             form
             )
             containing
             these
             Words
             :
             
               
                 You
                 with
                 the
                 Nymph
                 shall
                 Aethiop
                 reach
                 ,
                 and
                 be
              
               
                 To
                 morrow
                 from
                 
                 Arsace's
                 Bondage
                 free
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             which
             concerns
             me
             herein
             ,
             I
             understand
             ;
             for
             those
             Mansions
             of
             the
             Dead
             under-ground
             ,
             seem
             ,
             proper
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             Aethiopia
             :
             By
             the
             Maid
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             Proserpine
             is
             meant
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             shall
             inhabit
             ;
             and
             my
             freedom
             from
             Chains
             ,
             my
             departure
             from
             this
             Body
             .
             But
             what
             can
             the
             Rhime
             contain
             concerning
             you
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             Contradictions
             ?
             for
             wherea
             Pantarbe
             signifies
             
               fearing
               all
               things
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             commands
             not
             to
             fear
             the
             Flame
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             ,
             continuance
             of
             calamities
             ,
             my
             Theagenes
             ,
             makes
             persons
             hope
             thhe
             worst
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             people
             usually
             accommodate
             their
             Minds
             to
             their
             Fortune
             :
             But
             I
             have
             better
             hopes
             of
             this
             Prophecy
             than
             you
             .
             What
             if
             I
             am
             the
             Nymph
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             arrive
             into
             Aethiopia
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             escaped
             from
             
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Arsace
             ?
             But
             how
             that
             shall
             be
             ,
             is
             neither
             manifest
             nor
             credible
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Gods
             it
             may
             be
             possible
             :
             Let
             them
             take
             care
             of
             that
             who
             gave
             the
             Prophecy
             .
             That
             part
             which
             related
             to
             me
             you
             have
             already
             seen
             accomplished
             in
             my
             wonderful
             preservation
             .
             And
             though
             at
             that
             time
             I
             knew
             not
             that
             I
             carry'd
             my
             safeguard
             about
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             now
             understand
             that
             I
             did
             .
             Those
             precious
             things
             that
             were
             expos'd
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Infancy
             ,
             I
             have
             always
             accustom'd
             to
             carry
             conceal'd
             about
             me
             ,
             to
             supply
             our
             necessities
             when
             brought
             to
             the
             last
             difficulty
             ;
             but
             if
             Death
             should
             overtake
             me
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             Charge
             of
             my
             Funeral
             .
             Amongst
             these
             ,
             Theagenes
             ,
             there
             are
             Bracelets
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             with
             Indian
             and
             Aethiopian
             Stones
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             Ring
             given
             by
             my
             Father
             to
             my
             Mother
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             the
             Stone
             call'd
             Pantarbe
             ,
             set
             in
             a
             Square
             ,
             with
             Sacred
             Letters
             about
             it
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             have
             some
             Divine
             Virtue
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             repell'd
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Flames
             ,
             preserving
             those
             that
             carry
             it
             ,
             from
             any
             hurt
             .
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             and
             know
             so
             much
             ,
             by
             what
             was
             suggested
             by
             the
             Divine
             Calasiris
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             was
             expressed
             in
             the
             Writings
             that
             were
             found
             with
             me
             .
             This
             seems
             probable
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             by
             the
             Deliverance
             that
             you
             have
             had
             ;
             but
             what
             Pantarbe
             shall
             defend
             us
             from
             to
             morrows
             danger
             ?
             For
             though
             it
             should
             still
             defend
             from
             the
             Fire
             ,
             it
             cannot
             give
             Immortality
             ;
             and
             
             Arsace's
             Malice
             will
             contrive
             
             some
             more
             violent
             means
             to
             destroy
             us
             .
             And
             would
             to
             Heaven
             that
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             would
             dispatch
             us
             both
             !
             I
             should
             think
             this
             Death
             but
             a
             Release
             from
             all
             our
             sufferings
             .
             Take
             heart
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             ,
             we
             have
             another
             Pantarbe
             promis'd
             in
             the
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             While
             they
             were
             employ'd
             in
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             each
             affirming
             ,
             That
             the
             others
             misery
             more
             afflicted
             them
             than
             their
             own
             :
             obliging
             themselves
             ,
             by
             mutual
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             Loves
             and
             Vertue
             to
             Death
             .
             It
             being
             now
             in
             the
             very
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             Bagoas
             ,
             with
             his
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             arriv'd
             at
             Memphis
             .
             When
             they
             had
             waken'd
             the
             Sentinels
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             account
             of
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             immediately
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             Deputies
             Palace
             .
             Bagoas
             left
             this
             Company
             without
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             his
             Defence
             ,
             if
             any
             Resistance
             were
             made
             .
             He
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             went
             a
             private
             way
             ,
             easily
             forcing
             the
             Doors
             ,
             and
             commanding
             Silence
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Euphrates
             was
             ,
             the
             Moon
             not
             being
             yet
             quite
             set
             ;
             finding
             him
             therefore
             in
             Bed
             ,
             he
             awaken'd
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             disorder
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             Who
             are
             you
             ?
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             said
             Bagoas
             ,
             command
             a
             light
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             .
             He
             therefore
             order'd
             the
             Boy
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             Taper
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             disturb
             none
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Boy
             departed
             ,
             What
             Mischief
             ,
             said
             Euphrates
             ,
             has
             occasion'd
             this
             untimely
             and
             unexpected
             Arrival
             ?
             
             There
             needs
             not
             many
             words
             ,
             said
             Bagoas
             ,
             read
             these
             Letters
             ,
             but
             before
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Seal
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             Oroondates
             sent
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             your
             Life
             is
             worth
             ,
             not
             to
             perform
             what
             they
             import
             .
          
           
             When
             Euphrates
             had
             run
             over
             the
             Letters
             ;
             As
             for
             Arsace
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             sorry
             ,
             having
             yesterday
             fallen
             into
             a
             Fever
             ,
             which
             still
             continues
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             small
             hope
             of
             her
             Life
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             deliver
             these
             Letters
             to
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             herself
             ask'd
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             she
             would
             destroy
             both
             her self
             and
             us
             ,
             before
             she
             would
             send
             away
             the
             young
             Pair
             .
             Know
             however
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             come
             in
             good
             time
             to
             take
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             must
             therein
             use
             your
             utmost
             endeavour
             .
             Take
             compassion
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             having
             suffer'd
             a
             hundred
             Tortures
             ,
             unwillingly
             inflicted
             by
             me
             ,
             but
             enjoyn'd
             by
             Arsace
             .
             They
             seem
             however
             of
             Noble
             Birth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Experience
             that
             I
             have
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             Vertuous
             Coversation
             .
             Having
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Prison
             ,
             where
             Bagoas
             no
             sooner
             beheld
             them
             ,
             though
             wasted
             with
             Watchings
             and
             Torture
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             astonished
             at
             their
             Stature
             and
             Beauty
             .
             But
             they
             supposing
             that
             Bagoas
             was
             come
             at
             that
             silent
             time
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             a
             Clandestine
             Execution
             ,
             were
             a
             little
             troubled
             .
             But
             soon
             recovering
             a
             chearful
             countenance
             ,
             they
             made
             it
             appear
             how
             little
             they
             were
             concern'd
             .
             Euphrates
             now
             coming
             up
             ,
             and
             knocking
             out
             
             the
             Wooden
             Peg
             with
             which
             their
             Irons
             were
             joyned
             ,
             Take
             your
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Arsace
             ,
             he
             cry'd
             out
             :
             She
             thinks
             in
             night
             and
             darkness
             to
             conceal
             her
             horrid
             Crime
             ,
             but
             the
             Eye
             of
             Justice
             is
             sharp
             in
             discovering
             and
             bringing
             to
             Light
             the
             Deeds
             of
             Darkness
             .
             Do
             you
             execute
             what
             you
             are
             commanded
             ,
             and
             whether
             Fire
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Water
             is
             determin'd
             against
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             only
             have
             the
             same
             Death
             .
             Chariclea
             desired
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Eunuchs
             weeping
             ,
             led
             them
             forth
             in
             their
             Chains
             .
             When
             they
             were
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Deputies
             house
             ,
             Euphrates
             starid
             there
             .
             But
             Bagoas
             ,
             with
             his
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             having
             taken
             off
             their
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             left
             only
             what
             might
             secure
             ,
             but
             not
             burden
             them
             ;
             mounting
             them
             on
             several
             Horses
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             made
             towards
             Thebes
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             When
             they
             had
             travell'd
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             till
             nine
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             without
             any
             stop
             ,
             the
             Sun
             then
             growing
             hot
             ,
             they
             could
             proceed
             no
             farther
             ,
             being
             spent
             also
             for
             want
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             Chariclea
             especially
             ;
             they
             determin'd
             therefore
             to
             take
             up
             somewhere
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             and
             refresh
             their
             Horses
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Valley
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             almost
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Water
             ,
             which
             made
             an
             Eddy
             :
             There
             was
             much
             Grass
             and
             Herbage
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             being
             always
             well
             Water'd
             ,
             every
             where
             shaded
             with
             Sycamore
             Trees
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             grow
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             Nile
             :
             The
             Bagoas
             ,
             with
             his
             Company
             ,
             took
             up
             ,
             
             using
             the
             Trees
             for
             a
             Tent
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             feed
             ,
             compelling
             also
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             They
             thought
             it
             needless
             for
             persons
             that
             were
             presently
             to
             die
             ;
             but
             he
             perswaded
             them
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             intended
             ;
             That
             they
             carry'd
             them
             not
             to
             Death
             ,
             but
             to
             Oroondates
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             day
             decreasing
             ,
             the
             Sun
             being
             no
             longer
             over
             their
             Heads
             ,
             but
             faln
             Westward
             ,
             and
             beating
             on
             their
             sides
             ,
             while
             Bagoas
             was
             going
             to
             take
             Horse
             again
             ,
             a
             certain
             Horse-man
             in
             a
             sweat
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             breath
             with
             hard
             Riding
             ,
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             aside
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             He
             fixing
             his
             Eyes
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             full
             of
             thought
             concerning
             what
             had
             been
             told
             him
             :
             Take
             Comfort
             ,
             Strangers
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             your
             Enemy
             Arsace
             is
             dead
             by
             her
             own
             hand
             ,
             understanding
             that
             you
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             preventing
             a
             necessary
             ,
             by
             a
             voluntary
             Fate
             :
             For
             she
             would
             never
             have
             escaped
             punishment
             from
             Oroondates
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             at
             least
             must
             have
             led
             the
             remainder
             of
             her
             Life
             in
             Disgrace
             .
             Euphrates
             sends
             me
             this
             Intelligence
             .
             Wherefore
             be
             of
             good
             Hope
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             well
             assur'd
             that
             you
             have
             done
             no
             body
             wrong
             ,
             and
             she
             that
             injur'd
             you
             is
             Dead
             .
             Thus
             spake
             Bagoas
             in
             imperfect
             Greek
             ;
             adding
             also
             ,
             That
             he
             himself
             was
             glad
             ,
             having
             suffer'd
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Arsace
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             the
             more
             encourag'd
             his
             Prisoners
             :
             For
             he
             hop'd
             that
             Oroondates
             would
             be
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             service
             ,
             if
             he
             
             carry'd
             them
             safe
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             Youth
             being
             likely
             to
             grace
             his
             Retinue
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             so
             matchless
             Beauty
             ,
             would
             probably
             be
             made
             his
             Wife
             ,
             since
             Arsace
             was
             dead
             .
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             News
             ,
             highly
             praising
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             think
             they
             could
             afterwards
             be
             much
             distress'd
             ,
             whatsoever
             Fortune
             should
             befal
             them
             ,
             since
             their
             most
             inveterante
             Enemy
             was
             gone
             .
             When
             now
             the
             Evening
             drew
             on
             ,
             with
             a
             cool
             breeze
             ,
             inviting
             them
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             they
             mounted
             again
             ,
             and
             rode
             all
             that
             night
             and
             part
             of
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             overtake
             Oroondates
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             from
             Thebes
             .
             But
             they
             met
             with
             a
             Souldier
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             Oroondates
             was
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             having
             sent
             him
             to
             draw
             out
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             hasten
             with
             them
             to
             Syene
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             the
             City
             should
             be
             taken
             .
             For
             the
             Deputy
             coming
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             Aethiopians
             had
             marched
             their
             Army
             thither
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             prevented
             the
             news
             of
             their
             approach
             :
             Bagoas
             therefore
             turn'd
             off
             from
             his
             intended
             Journey
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             next
             Road
             to
             Syene
             .
             But
             approaching
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             happen'd
             upon
             a
             Party
             of
             Aethiopians
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             as
             Spies
             to
             secure
             the
             Passes
             for
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             their
             unacquaintance
             with
             the
             Country
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             were
             order'd
             to
             plant
             an
             Ambuscade
             in
             every
             place
             which
             they
             found
             convenient
             )
             they
             posted
             
             themselves
             amongst
             certain
             Bushes
             by
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             partly
             for
             safeguard
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             concealment
             from
             their
             Enemies
             :
             And
             here
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             Watch.
             Therefore
             at
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             perceiv'd
             Bagoas
             ,
             with
             his
             Horse-men
             to
             pass
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             assured
             there
             were
             no
             more
             to
             follow
             ,
             they
             issued
             from
             their
             Covert
             ,
             with
             loud
             shouts
             .
             Bagoas
             therefore
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             surprized
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             knowing
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             colour
             ,
             to
             be
             Aethiopians
             ,
             and
             seeing
             their
             number
             too
             great
             to
             be
             encountred
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             were
             in
             all
             a
             thousand
             sent
             out
             for
             Scouts
             )
             he
             fled
             ,
             without
             once
             looking
             them
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             yet
             no
             so
             fast
             at
             first
             as
             he
             could
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             to
             preserve
             his
             Order
             .
             The
             others
             pursu'd
             ,
             sending
             out
             two
             hundred
             of
             their
             Troglodytae
             .
          
           
             The
             Troglodytae
             are
             a
             people
             of
             Aethiop
             addicted
             to
             Pastures
             ,
             and
             Borderers
             on
             Arabia
             ,
             who
             have
             wonderful
             swiftness
             both
             by
             Nature
             and
             Exercise
             from
             their
             Childhood
             .
             They
             are
             not
             us'd
             to
             heavy
             Arms
             ,
             they
             therefore
             use
             Slings
             in
             fight
             to
             wound
             the
             Enemy
             at
             distance
             ,
             and
             trust
             to
             their
             heels
             when
             they
             find
             themselves
             over-power'd
             .
             They
             know
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             the
             Enemy
             to
             overtaken
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             hide
             themselves
             in
             Rocks
             and
             Caves
             .
             These
             therefore
             pursued
             on
             foot
             ,
             discharging
             their
             Slings
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stand
             against
             the
             Horse
             ,
             return'd
             to
             their
             own
             Party
             .
             But
             by
             fresh
             numbers
             issuing
             out
             upon
             then
             ,
             the
             Persians
             are
             scatter'd
             ,
             
             Bagoas
             himself
             thrown
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             and
             taken
             .
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             partly
             thinking
             it
             unworthy
             not
             to
             assist
             Bagoas
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             us'd
             Civility
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             farther
             obliged
             )
             leapt
             down
             to
             succour
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             not
             being
             Arm'd
             .
             This
             is
             my
             Dream
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Aethiops
             ,
             into
             whose
             Country
             I
             was
             to
             be
             carry'd
             .
             I
             therefore
             hold
             it
             better
             to
             submit
             our selves
             to
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             experience
             a
             doubtful
             fortune
             with
             
               Oroondates
               .
               Chariclea
            
             understood
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Accident
             now
             leading
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             judging
             them
             rather
             to
             be
             Friends
             than
             Enemies
             .
             Yet
             she
             told
             not
             her
             sentiments
             to
             Theagenes
             ,
             only
             said
             that
             she
             was
             contented
             to
             do
             so
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             Aethiopians
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             knew
             Bagoas
             ,
             by
             his
             Face
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             that
             were
             unarm'd
             ,
             of
             most
             beautiful
             frame
             ,
             they
             asked
             them
             ,
             Who
             they
             were
             ,
             both
             by
             an
             Aegyptian
             and
             Persian
             ,
             as
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             they
             understood
             the
             one
             or
             other
             Language
             .
             Wherefore
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             had
             Aegyptian
             enough
             to
             answer
             short
             Questions
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             They
             were
             chief
             Servants
             to
             the
             Persian
             Deputy
             ,
             but
             themselves
             Grecians
             ,
             taken
             Prisoners
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             but
             now
             ,
             they
             hoped
             with
             better
             fortune
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Aethiopians
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolv'd
             to
             spare
             them
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             Captive
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             Booty
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eminent
             
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Persian
             Court.
             For
             the
             Eunuchs
             are
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Ears
             of
             the
             Persian
             Court
             ,
             as
             having
             neither
             Children
             nor
             Kindred
             ,
             on
             whom
             to
             place
             their
             Affection
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             on
             whom
             they
             depend
             .
             But
             for
             the
             young
             Pair
             ,
             they
             reckon'd
             that
             they
             would
             be
             no
             small
             Grace
             to
             their
             Kings
             Palace
             .
             They
             therefore
             set
             them
             all
             upon
             Horses
             ,
             Bagoas
             being
             disabled
             ,
             by
             his
             Wound
             ,
             from
             walking
             ,
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             weary'd
             with
             their
             Chains
             .
          
           
             This
             seem'd
             the
             beginning
             of
             an
             Interlude
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             persons
             that
             were
             now
             in
             expectation
             of
             sudden
             Death
             ,
             were
             no
             longer
             Captives
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             them
             in
             Custody
             ,
             themselves
             made
             Prisoners
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Ninth
             Book
             .
          
           
             SYene
             was
             now
             almost
             surrounded
             in
             Siege
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Net
             ,
             by
             the
             Aethiopian
             numbers
             .
             For
             Oroondates
             hearing
             of
             the
             Enemies
             approach
             ,
             left
             Cataractae
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             his
             Forces
             to
             Syene
             ,
             which
             he
             enter'd
             ,
             shutting
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             planting
             Slings
             and
             Engines
             on
             the
             Walls
             ,
             conjecturing
             that
             which
             afterwards
             happen'd
             .
             While
             therefore
             the
             Aethiopian
             King
             ,
             at
             some
             distance
             ,
             was
             inform'd
             by
             his
             Spies
             that
             Oroondates
             was
             making
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             hasten'd
             his
             March
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             but
             however
             came
             too
             late
             .
             He
             then
             planted
             his
             Army
             round
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             
             any
             Engagement
             ,
             fat
             as
             it
             had
             been
             in
             a
             Theatre
             .
             He
             brought
             with
             him
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             Cattel
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             cover'd
             all
             the
             ground
             about
             Syene
             .
             The
             Spies
             finding
             him
             there
             ,
             brought
             their
             Captives
             before
             him
             .
             He
             was
             not
             only
             delighted
             with
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             good
             Omen
             of
             having
             Prisoners
             in
             Chains
             set
             before
             him
             .
             Behold
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             Gods
             at
             our
             first
             Arrival
             send
             us
             Slaves
             in
             Bonds
             .
             These
             persons
             therefore
             being
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             our
             War
             ,
             shall
             be
             kept
             in
             Custody
             till
             our
             return
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             offer'd
             to
             our
             Gods
             in
             our
             Triumphal
             Sacrifices
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Laws
             of
             our
             Country
             .
             Having
             therefore
             rewarded
             the
             Spies
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Prisoners
             into
             the
             close
             custody
             of
             persons
             that
             could
             speak
             their
             Language
             ;
             giving
             them
             great
             Charge
             to
             treat
             them
             with
             Respect
             and
             Care
             ;
             to
             supply
             them
             with
             the
             best
             Provision
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             all
             Contamination
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             reserved
             for
             Victims
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             their
             Bonds
             of
             Iron
             should
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             Fetters
             of
             Gold
             put
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             Gold
             amongst
             the
             Aethiopians
             is
             made
             use
             of
             for
             all
             things
             that
             Iron
             is
             amongst
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             done
             as
             he
             commanded
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             former
             were
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Golden
             Chains
             put
             on
             ,
             Theagenes
             smiling
             ,
             said
             ,
             What
             means
             this
             splendid
             Change
             ?
             Fortune
             flatters
             us
             ,
             in
             rendring
             us
             rich
             by
             our
             Captivity
             ,
             
             since
             we
             are
             only
             Captives
             of
             greater
             Price
             .
             Chariclea
             also
             smiled
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             conceive
             better
             hopes
             of
             what
             the
             Gods
             fore-told
             .
             Hydaspes
             now
             attacking
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             carry
             it
             at
             first
             onset
             ,
             found
             himself
             deceived
             ,
             the
             Besieged
             so
             manfully
             resisting
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             beating
             them
             off
             ;
             adding
             also
             Scoffs
             and
             Contumelies
             .
             He
             was
             therefore
             enraged
             that
             they
             so
             much
             as
             offer'd
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             surrender
             themselves
             on
             the
             first
             Attack
             :
             He
             resolved
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             or
             make
             such
             a
             Siege
             ,
             whereby
             some
             might
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             some
             escape
             ;
             but
             at
             once
             to
             overthrow
             the
             whole
             City
             by
             an
             inevitable
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             He
             thus
             order'd
             the
             Word
             :
             He
             made
             a
             Ditch
             about
             the
             Ground
             that
             lay
             next
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             (
             yet
             at
             such
             distance
             that
             the
             Slings
             and
             Arrows
             from
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             reach
             it
             )
             appointing
             ten
             Men
             to
             every
             ten
             Yards
             ,
             to
             be
             dug
             of
             a
             sufficient
             breadth
             and
             depth
             ;
             some
             therefore
             broke
             the
             Earth
             ,
             while
             others
             receiv'd
             the
             Mold
             ,
             which
             they
             piled
             up
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Trench
             that
             was
             next
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             serv'd
             as
             a
             Counter-Fortress
             to
             the
             Town
             :
             None
             from
             thence
             offer'd
             to
             molest
             the
             Work
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             sally
             forth
             against
             such
             Numbers
             ;
             and
             their
             Slings
             not
             throwing
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             the
             distant
             space
             reach'd
             between
             the
             two
             Walls
             .
             Having
             presently
             finish'd
             this
             affair
             ,
             by
             multitude
             of
             hands
             ,
             he
             began
             another
             Project
             .
             When
             this
             Round
             Ditch
             was
             compleated
             ,
             he
             left
             part
             of
             it
             without
             
             casting
             up
             a
             Bank
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             made
             another
             Trench
             ,
             that
             turned
             off
             to
             the
             River
             Nile
             ,
             (
             which
             Trench
             he
             banked
             up
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             when
             therefore
             he
             had
             joined
             the
             foresaid
             Banks
             to
             those
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             breaking
             down
             the
             Fence
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             opening
             a
             Sluce
             ,
             he
             let
             the
             Stream
             into
             his
             Trench
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             descent
             from
             the
             River
             to
             that
             lower
             Channel
             ,
             made
             such
             a
             dreadful
             noise
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             heard
             at
             a
             vast
             distance
             .
             When
             the
             Citizens
             heard
             and
             saw
             into
             what
             distress
             they
             were
             brought
             by
             this
             Inundation
             ,
             which
             presently
             over-ran
             the
             Plain
             between
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             preventing
             their
             Escape
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             equally
             dangerous
             to
             tarry
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             to
             do
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             for
             persons
             in
             such
             exigence
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             Wood-work
             of
             their
             Gates
             began
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             the
             stopt
             up
             the
             Chinks
             with
             Straw
             and
             Pitch
             ,
             setting
             props
             and
             weights
             against
             them
             ;
             they
             also
             ran
             up
             Buttresses
             to
             support
             their
             Wall.
             One
             brought
             Earth
             ,
             another
             Stones
             ,
             a
             third
             Straw
             ,
             and
             whatever
             they
             could
             get
             together
             ;
             no
             Hands
             were
             unemploy'd
             ,
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Old
             Age
             set
             themselves
             to
             the
             work
             :
             for
             so
             general
             and
             pressing
             a
             Calamity
             excused
             none
             .
             But
             to
             the
             more
             Youthful
             ,
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             make
             a
             subterranean
             Passage
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Bulwark
             .
          
           
             The
             Work
             was
             performed
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             They
             first
             sunk
             a
             Pit
             ,
             five
             yards
             deep
             perpendicular
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Torches
             ,
             they
             dug
             
             strait
             before
             them
             ,
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Banks
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             behind
             still
             in
             order
             receiving
             the
             Earth
             from
             them
             that
             were
             before
             ;
             which
             was
             convey'd
             into
             the
             City-Garden
             ,
             and
             there
             laid
             on
             a
             heap
             .
             This
             they
             did
             ,
             with
             design
             that
             when
             the
             Water
             should
             fall
             into
             this
             Cavern
             ,
             it
             should
             force
             it self
             a
             passage
             out
             another
             way
             .
             But
             they
             were
             prevented
             ,
             for
             the
             Nile
             fell
             so
             plentifully
             into
             the
             Upper
             Channel
             ,
             that
             the
             space
             between
             the
             two
             Walls
             was
             now
             a
             standing
             Lake
             ,
             so
             that
             Syene
             ,
             an
             inland
             Town
             ,
             was
             now
             turn'd
             into
             an
             Island
             ,
             quite
             surrounded
             with
             Water
             .
             The
             Wall
             sustain'd
             the
             weight
             thereof
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             was
             swelled
             higher
             ,
             and
             also
             had
             sunk
             underneath
             the
             foundation
             ,
             the
             ground
             being
             soft
             and
             spungy
             ,
             it
             then
             in
             several
             place
             began
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             threaten
             a
             Delugen
             on
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Evening
             ,
             a
             Part
             that
             was
             between
             two
             Towers
             ,
             fell
             down
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             as
             to
             lye
             below
             the
             Flood
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             presently
             to
             threaten
             an
             Inundation
             :
             Upon
             which
             a
             great
             Cry
             was
             set
             up
             amongst
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             reach'd
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ;
             and
             with
             hands
             lift
             up
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             beseech'd
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Gods.
             They
             besought
             Oroondates
             to
             send
             Messengers
             to
             beg
             Peace
             with
             Hydaspes
             .
             He
             was
             forced
             to
             submit
             ,
             but
             being
             shut
             in
             with
             the
             Waters
             ,
             no
             Messengers
             could
             pass
             :
             He
             therefore
             fasten'd
             Petitionary
             Letters
             to
             Stones
             ,
             which
             he
             threw
             from
             Slings
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             
             for
             the
             distance
             prov'd
             too
             great
             to
             permit
             their
             coming
             home
             ;
             he
             then
             try'd
             by
             way
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             while
             the
             Archers
             and
             Slingers
             vved
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             still
             in
             vain
             :
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             they
             stretch'd
             forth
             their
             hands
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Bulwark
             in
             suppliant
             manner
             ,
             to
             signifie
             what
             they
             intended
             by
             their
             shootings
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             put
             them
             behind
             their
             Backs
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             receive
             their
             Chairs
             .
             Hydaspes
             understood
             their
             Signals
             ,
             and
             was
             inclin'd
             to
             Acceptance
             :
             For
             the
             submission
             of
             an
             Enemy
             commands
             Clemency
             from
             generous
             Minds
             .
             But
             he
             first
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             what
             they
             meant
             ,
             in
             order
             whereunto
             he
             selected
             ten
             Boats
             ,
             which
             fell
             down
             to
             his
             Bank-side
             ,
             from
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Nile
             ;
             into
             these
             he
             put
             Archers
             and
             armed
             men
             ,
             with
             Commands
             ,
             as
             the
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             over
             to
             the
             Persians
             .
             They
             therefore
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             had
             any
             Hope
             or
             Confidence
             left
             ,
             they
             should
             prepare
             for
             Fight
             .
             It
             was
             a
             new
             Spectacle
             on
             an
             inland
             Soil
             ,
             to
             see
             Boats
             rowing
             from
             Wall
             to
             Wall
             ,
             over
             cultivated
             Grounds
             .
             It
             was
             yet
             a
             greater
             wonder
             to
             see
             a
             Naval
             Army
             storming
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             Land
             Souldiers
             contending
             with
             them
             .
             They
             therefore
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             seeing
             Ships
             ,
             with
             Armed
             Men
             ,
             approaching
             that
             part
             of
             their
             Wall
             which
             was
             broken
             down
             ,
             were
             seiz'd
             with
             terrour
             ,
             (
             as
             people
             in
             great
             distress
             and
             extremity
             are
             always
             suspicious
             .
             )
             They
             hurl'd
             Stones
             from
             the
             Walls
             ,
             
             and
             shot
             Arrows
             into
             the
             Boats
             ,
             that
             came
             for
             their
             preservation
             .
             Thus
             Men
             that
             despair
             of
             Life
             ,
             yet
             reckon
             it
             as
             an
             advantage
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             to
             delay
             their
             Fate
             .
             Yet
             they
             so
             order'd
             their
             business
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             wound
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             keep
             them
             off
             .
             The
             Aethiopians
             likewise
             discharg'd
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             Persians
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             several
             of
             the
             wounded
             fell
             down
             headlong
             from
             the
             Wall
             into
             the
             Water
             .
             The
             War
             therefore
             grew
             hot
             ,
             till
             a
             certain
             Illustrious
             Person
             of
             Syene
             coming
             between
             ,
             intercepted
             those
             that
             were
             on
             the
             Wall
             ,
             by
             speaking
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             O
             frantick
             Men
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             grown
             stupid
             with
             Calamity
             ,
             do
             we
             repel
             those
             persons
             whose
             Aid
             we
             so
             lately
             begg'd
             ,
             and
             make
             War
             with
             them
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             their
             coming
             to
             relieve
             us
             ,
             beyond
             our
             expectation
             ?
             If
             they
             come
             with
             a
             friendly
             mind
             ,
             declaring
             matter
             of
             Peace
             ,
             they
             are
             our
             Preservers
             :
             if
             with
             hostile
             intentions
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             vanquish
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             arrived
             to
             the
             very
             Wall.
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             (
             if
             we
             regard
             our
             safety
             )
             should
             we
             destroy
             these
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             environ'd
             with
             such
             a
             Sea
             ,
             and
             vast
             numbers
             behind
             ?
             Why
             do
             we
             not
             therefore
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             know
             for
             what
             purpose
             they
             are
             sent
             ?
             His
             Judgment
             was
             approved
             by
             all
             ,
             the
             Deputy
             himself
             applauding
             it
             ;
             they
             then
             separated
             themselves
             ,
             and
             ceased
             from
             any
             further
             Action
             .
          
           
           
             When
             the
             passage
             for
             the
             Ship-men
             was
             clear
             ,
             and
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             by
             White
             Flags
             ,
             signifying
             that
             they
             should
             have
             free
             Landing
             ;
             the
             Aethiopians
             went
             nearer
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             so
             many
             Pulpits
             in
             a
             Theatre
             ,
             they
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             O
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Inhabitans
             of
             
               Syene
               ,
            
             ,
             know
             that
             Hydaspes
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Eastern
             and
             Western
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             also
             yours
             ;
             as
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             Conquer
             ,
             he
             likewise
             understands
             how
             to
             shew
             Mercy
             :
             That
             is
             the
             part
             of
             Courage
             ,
             but
             this
             of
             Humanity
             .
             The
             one
             he
             accounts
             the
             Vertue
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             the
             other
             peculiar
             only
             to
             himself
             .
             Whereas
             therefore
             he
             has
             your
             Lives
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             either
             to
             give
             ,
             or
             take
             them
             away
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             are
             suppliant
             ,
             he
             offers
             you
             deliverance
             ,
             without
             the
             ruine
             of
             War.
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             impose
             the
             terms
             of
             freedom
             upon
             you
             ,
             but
             leaves
             you
             your selves
             to
             choose
             them
             :
             For
             he
             governs
             not
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             Men
             by
             Tytanny
             ,
             but
             Clemency
             .
             To
             this
             Message
             the
             Syeneans
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             deliver
             Themselves
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             into
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             as
             he
             pleased
             :
             That
             they
             wold
             likewise
             deliver
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             if
             they
             surviv'd
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             extremity
             was
             uncertain
             ,
             unless
             their
             Destruction
             was
             prevented
             by
             
               Hydaspes
               .
               Oroondates
            
             offer'd
             to
             surrender
             Philae
             and
             the
             Smaragdan
             Mines
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             desired
             that
             he
             would
             exact
             no
             more
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             require
             
             him
             to
             resign
             up
             himself
             or
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             if
             Hydaspes
             were
             pleas'd
             indeed
             to
             exercise
             Humanity
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             suffer
             those
             that
             made
             no
             resistance
             to
             depart
             to
             Elephantina
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             were
             the
             same
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             die
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             afterwards
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             his
             King
             ,
             for
             giving
             up
             his
             Army
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             much
             worse
             ,
             since
             the
             present
             would
             be
             only
             a
             single
             ,
             and
             usual
             sort
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             with
             the
             severest
             kind
             of
             Torment
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Legates
             heard
             this
             ,
             they
             turn'd
             their
             Prows
             ,
             and
             related
             all
             to
             Hydaspes
             .
             He
             smiling
             ,
             and
             much
             reproving
             the
             folly
             of
             Oroondates
             ,
             to
             insist
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             who
             yet
             depended
             on
             another
             persons
             pleasure
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             live
             or
             die
             :
             Yet
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             just
             ,
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             to
             suffer
             so
             populous
             a
             City
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             permitted
             those
             that
             were
             with
             Oroondates
             to
             depart
             ,
             though
             they
             scarce
             forbore
             from
             Resistance
             .
             He
             therefore
             ordered
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Men
             to
             damm
             up
             the
             breach
             in
             the
             Bank
             of
             Nile
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             to
             break
             down
             part
             of
             what
             he
             raised
             .
             That
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Inlet
             of
             Nile
             being
             stopped
             ,
             and
             passage
             made
             for
             the
             Water
             that
             was
             taken
             in
             ,
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             Syene
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             made
             dry
             .
             They
             therefore
             setting
             close
             to
             the
             work
             ,
             finished
             it
             by
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             they
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             spare
             their
             pains
             ,
             not
             despairing
             of
             presservation
             ,
             though
             beyond
             hope
             .
             They
             therefore
             made
             
             Suffs
             under
             ground
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             carry
             off
             the
             Water
             .
             Others
             brought
             props
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             did
             ,
             heaping
             the
             Stones
             which
             from
             the
             ruines
             fell
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             after
             they
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             enough
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             without
             Apprehension
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             the
             Bulwark
             ,
             which
             the
             Aethiopians
             in
             the
             Evening
             had
             begun
             to
             dig
             down
             ,
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             that
             part
             was
             more
             loosely
             heaped
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             let
             Water
             sink
             into
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             broke
             the
             sides
             ,
             being
             almost
             dug
             through
             ,
             when
             the
             Work-men
             were
             gone
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             happen'd
             by
             Divine
             Will
             )
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             if
             fell
             down
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             a
             noise
             ,
             that
             both
             Armies
             were
             astonished
             ,
             both
             Aethiopian
             and
             Syeneans
             concluding
             the
             Town-walls
             to
             be
             tumbled
             down
             at
             once
             :
             But
             these
             being
             secure
             ,
             continu'd
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             remaining
             satisfy'd
             to
             know
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             when
             day-light
             was
             return'd
             .
             But
             the
             Citizens
             ran
             every
             where
             to
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             as
             every
             one
             saw
             his
             own
             part
             entire
             ,
             concluded
             the
             ruine
             was
             on
             some
             other
             side
             ;
             till
             the
             breaking
             day
             dispell'd
             their
             fears
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             where
             the
             Breach
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Waters
             were
             passed
             away
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Aethiopians
             diverted
             the
             Flood
             ,
             making
             Cataracts
             ,
             which
             they
             propt
             with
             Timber
             ,
             lining
             them
             also
             with
             Mud
             and
             Straw
             ,
             which
             the
             multitude
             of
             hands
             easily
             brought
             together
             .
             Thus
             the
             Waters
             passed
             
             away
             entirely
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             no
             passage
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             depth
             of
             Mud
             which
             remain'd
             ,
             which
             ,
             thought
             it
             seem'd
             dry
             and
             crusted
             above
             ,
             yet
             it
             continued
             moist
             at
             bottom
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Horse
             could
             pass
             ,
             without
             being
             foundred
             therein
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             time
             passed
             for
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ;
             The
             Townsmen
             ,
             by
             setting
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             by
             laying
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             mutually
             declaring
             Peace
             .
             This
             Truce
             was
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             without
             Conference
             of
             the
             Parties
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             set
             any
             Watch.
             They
             that
             were
             in
             Town
             gave
             themselves
             to
             Pastimes
             ,
             for
             it
             happen'd
             then
             to
             be
             the
             Festival
             of
             Nile
             ,
             which
             is
             accounted
             the
             greatest
             of
             any
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             ;
             which
             is
             celebrated
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Summer
             Solstice
             ,
             when
             the
             River
             first
             begins
             to
             swell
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             this
             Solemnity
             is
             held
             by
             them
             in
             greatest
             Honour
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             suppose
             Nilus
             to
             be
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Supream
             ,
             his
             Stream
             vying
             with
             the
             Coelestial
             River
             ,
             because
             it
             waters
             their
             Fields
             without
             Rain
             ,
             or
             Assistance
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             it self
             supplying
             the
             want
             of
             showers
             with
             its
             yearly
             overflow
             .
             These
             are
             Vulgar
             Traditions
             .
             But
             a
             likelier
             reason
             of
             giving
             him
             this
             Divine
             Honour
             ,
             is
             their
             reckoning
             the
             Copulation
             of
             hot
             and
             moist
             ,
             the
             cause
             not
             of
             generation
             ,
             but
             preservation
             of
             Man
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Nile
             supplies
             the
             Moist
             ,
             and
             their
             Earth
             the
             Dry.
             Yet
             these
             are
             
             also
             Vulgar
             Conceptions
             :
             But
             the
             most
             skilful
             in
             Mysteries
             ,
             say
             that
             Isis
             signifies
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Osyris
             the
             Nile
             ,
             changing
             the
             names
             for
             the
             things
             .
             That
             therefore
             the
             Goddess
             burns
             with
             Desire
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             always
             rejoyces
             at
             his
             return
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             retired
             ,
             laments
             again
             ,
             as
             struck
             with
             blasting
             Lightning
             .
             This
             fiction
             their
             Divines
             have
             framed
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             have
             their
             Mysteries
             pryed
             into
             by
             profane
             persons
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             suffice
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             for
             our
             of
             Reverence
             we
             also
             forbear
             to
             mention
             their
             deeper
             Mysteries
             .
             We
             will
             therefore
             return
             to
             the
             Transactions
             of
             Syene
             .
             This
             Festival
             Day
             being
             risen
             ,
             the
             Natives
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             killing
             of
             Sacrifices
             ;
             though
             their
             Bodies
             were
             over-labour'd
             with
             their
             Distresses
             ,
             yet
             their
             Minds
             were
             never
             the
             less
             active
             for
             the
             service
             of
             their
             God.
             But
             Oroondates
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             when
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             after
             their
             Banquets
             ,
             were
             bury'd
             in
             Sleep
             ,
             by
             stealth
             led
             out
             his
             Army
             ,
             having
             an
             hour
             before
             given
             the
             charge
             of
             that
             Gate
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             pass
             ,
             to
             Persian
             Centries
             .
             Command
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Officers
             to
             leave
             all
             their
             Horses
             behind
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             no
             incumbrance
             ,
             nor
             by
             their
             Noise
             discover
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             but
             every
             man
             to
             take
             his
             Armour
             ,
             and
             a
             Board
             or
             Plank
             along
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             After
             they
             were
             thus
             assembled
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             they
             cast
             down
             the
             Planks
             which
             each
             had
             brought
             ,
             placing
             them
             along
             in
             such
             Order
             that
             the
             one
             touched
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             last
             still
             handing
             them
             to
             those
             that
             went
             before
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             they
             passed
             safely
             over
             the
             Slime
             .
             Coming
             to
             dry
             ground
             ,
             (
             the
             Aethiopians
             suspecting
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             nor
             keeping
             any
             Watch
             )
             they
             marched
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             by
             them
             ,
             towards
             Elephantina
             .
             And
             without
             any
             obstacle
             ,
             were
             received
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             two
             Persians
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             between
             them
             )
             sat
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             to
             expect
             their
             coming
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             set
             open
             the
             Gates
             for
             their
             Entrance
             .
             At
             the
             break
             of
             Day
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             Syene
             perceiv'd
             the
             Persians
             were
             fled
             ,
             every
             one
             missing
             him
             that
             lodged
             in
             his
             House
             :
             They
             were
             further
             inform'd
             by
             conferring
             together
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             by
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Boards
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             laid
             over
             the
             Ooze
             .
             Once
             more
             therefore
             they
             were
             seized
             with
             Terrour
             and
             Consternation
             ,
             that
             they
             shewed
             so
             little
             Faith
             to
             Hydaspes
             ,
             after
             having
             so
             much
             experienced
             his
             Clemency
             ,
             in
             permitting
             the
             Persians
             to
             escape
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolved
             with
             one
             Voice
             ,
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             with
             Oaths
             of
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             if
             possibly
             they
             might
             obtain
             Mercy
             .
             Being
             therefore
             all
             gather'd
             together
             ,
             of
             both
             Sex
             ,
             and
             all
             Ages
             ,
             with
             Boughs
             in
             their
             
             hands
             ,
             and
             lighted
             Tapers
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             submission
             ,
             bearing
             the
             Images
             of
             their
             Gods
             before
             them
             .
             When
             they
             had
             passed
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             they
             fell
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             at
             distance
             ,
             before
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             at
             a
             Signal
             given
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             general
             and
             lamentable
             Cry
             ,
             deprecating
             Punishment
             by
             their
             humble
             Posture
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             greater
             Compassion
             ,
             they
             set
             down
             their
             Children
             before
             them
             ,
             permitting
             them
             to
             go
             which
             way
             they
             would
             ,
             mollifying
             the
             Rage
             of
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             by
             the
             Age
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             suspicion
             of
             Deceit
             .
             The
             Infants
             therefore
             ,
             with
             Consternation
             ,
             through
             Ignorance
             of
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             frighted
             with
             the
             foresaid
             Lamentation
             ,
             ran
             away
             from
             their
             Parents
             ,
             towards
             the
             Aethiopians
             ;
             others
             ,
             not
             of
             growth
             to
             follow
             ,
             fell
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             lay
             crying
             on
             the
             Ground
             ;
             Fortune
             even
             in
             them
             shewing
             the
             posture
             of
             Suppliants
             ,
             begging
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             seeing
             this
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             they
             came
             only
             in
             a
             more
             humble
             and
             earnest
             manner
             to
             supplicate
             ,
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             know
             the
             meaning
             ;
             and
             why
             they
             came
             without
             the
             Persians
             ?
             They
             inform'd
             him
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             their
             Innocence
             ,
             the
             Festival
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             after
             the
             Banquet
             ,
             being
             possess'd
             with
             Sleep
             ,
             the
             Persians
             escaped
             ;
             whom
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             have
             hinder'd
             ,
             had
             they
             known
             thereof
             .
             Hydaspes
             believing
             what
             was
             told
             to
             him
             ,
             suspecting
             what
             afterwards
             happen'd
             ,
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Oroondates
             ,
             calling
             only
             their
             Priests
             
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             for
             the
             greater
             solemnity
             ,
             conjur'd
             them
             thereby
             to
             tell
             if
             they
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Persians
             Designs
             ;
             Whither
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             they
             placed
             their
             greatest
             Trust
             ?
             They
             answer'd
             ,
             They
             knew
             not
             for
             certain
             ,
             but
             conjectur'd
             that
             they
             were
             gone
             to
             Elephantina
             ,
             where
             the
             greatest
             Party
             of
             their
             Army
             were
             gather'd
             together
             :
             Oroondates
             putting
             his
             greatest
             Trust
             in
             his
             Bard
             Horse
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             had
             thus
             supplicated
             ,
             Hydaspes
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             sent
             two
             Companies
             to
             search
             if
             there
             were
             any
             Treachery
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             found
             none
             ,
             to
             continue
             there
             as
             a
             Garrison
             .
             Having
             therefore
             disinissed
             the
             Townsmen
             with
             gracious
             Promises
             ,
             he
             drew
             forth
             his
             Army
             in
             Battel
             aray
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Persians
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             out
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             .
             Nor
             had
             he
             put
             them
             into
             a
             readiness
             before
             he
             was
             inform'd
             that
             the
             Persians
             were
             on
             their
             way
             toward
             him
             .
             Oroondates
             having
             drawn
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             Elephantina
             ,
             was
             forced
             himself
             with
             a
             few
             to
             take
             into
             Syene
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             shewn
             ,
             where
             he
             receiv'd
             Mercy
             of
             Hydaspes
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             so
             full
             of
             guile
             ,
             as
             to
             withdraw
             to
             his
             foresaid
             Army
             ,
             placing
             all
             his
             hopes
             in
             Celerity
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             come
             upon
             Hydaspes
             unprovided
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             now
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             Persian
             Pride
             was
             shewn
             ,
             dazling
             
             the
             whole
             Field
             with
             Golden
             and
             Silver
             Arms
             ,
             for
             the
             Sun
             then
             rising
             full
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             reflected
             from
             them
             ,
             like
             Lightning
             ,
             to
             a
             great
             distance
             .
             The
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             made
             up
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             their
             Armed
             Men
             going
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Archers
             bringing
             up
             the
             Rear
             ,
             that
             being
             eas'd
             from
             the
             Incumbrance
             of
             Armour
             ,
             they
             might
             more
             dextrously
             shoot
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             protected
             by
             the
             Armed
             Body
             .
             He
             placed
             his
             Aegyptian
             and
             African
             Companies
             on
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             adding
             also
             Archers
             and
             Slingers
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             make
             Excursions
             ,
             and
             gall
             the
             Enemies
             Flank
             .
             He
             himself
             came
             with
             the
             Main
             Body
             ,
             splendidly
             seated
             on
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             with
             Guards
             on
             each
             side
             for
             his
             security
             ,
             his
             Bard
             Horse
             being
             ranked
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             put
             his
             greatest
             trust
             ;
             in
             his
             posture
             he
             adventured
             to
             begin
             the
             Battel
             .
             For
             this
             Party
             was
             most
             Warlike
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Wall
             or
             Bulwark
             ,
             planted
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             in
             which
             they
             were
             Armed
             was
             thus
             :
             A
             chosen
             person
             ,
             of
             great
             Strength
             and
             Stature
             ,
             put
             on
             a
             Helmet
             ,
             with
             a
             Face
             made
             to
             it
             ,
             exactly
             resembling
             that
             of
             a
             Man
             :
             This
             covered
             the
             Head
             all
             down
             to
             the
             Shoulders
             ,
             places
             only
             being
             left
             open
             for
             the
             Eyes
             :
             His
             Right
             Hand
             held
             a
             Weapon
             bigger
             than
             a
             Spear
             ,
             while
             their
             Left
             was
             free
             to
             manage
             the
             Reins
             ;
             a
             Sword
             hanging
             by
             his
             side
             ;
             not
             only
             his
             Breast
             ,
             but
             his
             whole
             Body
             was
             covered
             with
             Armour
             ,
             
             joined
             with
             Scales
             of
             Iron
             and
             Brass
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             quadrangle
             ;
             one
             being
             laid
             waving
             over
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             thus
             by
             degrees
             went
             to
             their
             extremity
             ,
             the
             Plates
             being
             firmly
             riveted
             together
             ,
             yet
             framed
             so
             as
             to
             sit
             without
             any
             Incumbrance
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             plying
             to
             it
             :
             Every
             joint
             thereof
             turning
             on
             Wire
             ,
             and
             extending
             or
             contracting
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Person
             .
             Thus
             was
             it
             wrought
             from
             the
             Head
             to
             the
             Knee
             ,
             a
             vacancy
             being
             only
             left
             for
             the
             inside
             of
             their
             Thighs
             ,
             that
             sat
             next
             to
             their
             Horse
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             Fabrick
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             repels
             all
             manner
             of
             Darts
             or
             Spears
             .
             From
             the
             Foot
             there
             was
             an
             Iron
             Boot
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Knee
             joined
             curiously
             with
             the
             Armour
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             they
             also
             Armed
             their
             Horses
             ,
             securing
             their
             Legs
             ,
             while
             their
             Head
             to
             their
             Crest
             is
             entirely
             Armed
             ,
             a
             Covering
             of
             Iron
             Plates
             thrown
             over
             his
             Back
             ,
             falling
             down
             on
             each
             side
             to
             his
             Flank
             ,
             yet
             so
             loose
             as
             not
             to
             incumber
             his
             going
             ,
             while
             it
             gave
             him
             protection
             .
             The
             Man
             being
             thus
             equipp'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             cast
             in
             Armour
             ,
             is
             lifted
             up
             upon
             his
             Horse
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weight
             ,
             to
             mount
             himself
             .
             When
             the
             Fight
             is
             begun
             ,
             giving
             the
             Reins
             to
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             clapping
             Spurs
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             rusheth
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Tempest
             .
          
           
             The
             Pike
             ,
             near
             to
             the
             part
             where
             a
             long
             Steel
             Blade
             comes
             out
             ,
             is
             fasten'd
             to
             the
             Horses
             Neck
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             it
             is
             supported
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             hung
             
             at
             the
             other
             end
             by
             Thongs
             to
             the
             Horses
             Shoulder
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             not
             to
             hinder
             ,
             but
             assist
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Person
             that
             directs
             it
             :
             So
             that
             by
             the
             Horses
             motion
             ,
             the
             force
             is
             encreased
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             two
             or
             three
             at
             a
             time
             are
             often
             born
             upon
             the
             Poin.
             
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             being
             thus
             provided
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             drawn
             up
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             left
             the
             River
             on
             his
             Back
             ,
             being
             much
             less
             in
             number
             than
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             served
             him
             for
             a
             Wall
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             being
             surrounded
             .
             Hydaspes
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             thus
             order'd
             his
             Battel
             :
             Against
             the
             Persians
             and
             Medes
             ,
             in
             the
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             he
             placed
             his
             Souldiers
             from
             Meroe
             ,
             skilful
             in
             standing
             Fight
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Troglodytae
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             from
             which
             Cinnamon
             is
             brought
             ,
             in
             light
             Arms
             ,
             and
             swift
             of
             foot
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             Adversaries
             Left
             Wing
             .
             But
             understanding
             the
             Persians
             middle
             Ranks
             to
             be
             their
             chief
             strength
             ,
             he
             opposed
             to
             them
             himself
             ,
             with
             Elephants
             bearing
             Towers
             ,
             joining
             to
             them
             the
             Blemmii
             and
             Seri
             ,
             with
             Instructions
             what
             to
             do
             when
             they
             were
             engaged
             .
          
           
             When
             Signals
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             given
             ,
             by
             the
             Persians
             with
             Trumpets
             ,
             by
             the
             Aethiopians
             with
             Hammers
             and
             Kettle-drums
             .
             Oroondates
             encouraging
             his
             Party
             ,
             led
             them
             on
             .
             Hydaspes
             commanded
             his
             Men
             to
             advance
             flowly
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             Elephants
             might
             keep
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Persian
             Horse
             in
             the
             middle
             might
             be
             disorder'd
             ,
             before
             the
             whole
             Bodies
             
             were
             join'd
             .
             When
             they
             were
             now
             within
             the
             Cast
             of
             a
             Dart
             ,
             and
             the
             Blemmi
             perceiv'd
             the
             Bard
             Horse
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             come
             on
             fiercely
             ,
             they
             observ'd
             what
             had
             been
             commanded
             by
             Hydaspes
             ,
             the
             Seri
             being
             left
             to
             guard
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             they
             made
             up
             speedily
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             against
             the
             Bard
             Horse
             ,
             who
             thought
             them
             distracted
             ,
             being
             so
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             a
             Party
             so
             well
             Armed
             .
             The
             Persians
             likewise
             spurred
             up
             faster
             ,
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             their
             nashness
             ,
             not
             doubting
             to
             dispatch
             them
             at
             the
             first
             Encounter
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Blemmi
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             come
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             at
             one
             sign
             ,
             sunk
             down
             all
             together
             ,
             setting
             one
             Knee
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             putting
             their
             Heads
             and
             Backs
             under
             the
             Horses
             Bellies
             ,
             receiv'd
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             treading
             sometimes
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             they
             perform'd
             what
             was
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             stabbing
             the
             Bard
             Horse
             up
             into
             their
             Bellies
             ,
             which
             part
             alone
             was
             unarm'd
             :
             Wherefore
             not
             a
             few
             were
             cast
             off
             by
             their
             Horses
             ,
             enraged
             with
             their
             wounds
             ,
             whom
             the
             Blemmi
             stabb'd
             (
             as
             they
             lay
             on
             the
             ground
             )
             on
             the
             inside
             of
             their
             Thighs
             .
             For
             the
             Persian
             Cataphract
             is
             so
             incumbred
             with
             Armour
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             stir
             ,
             when
             once
             disimounted
             .
             Those
             that
             kept
             their
             Saddles
             were
             carry'd
             directly
             upon
             the
             Seri
             ,
             who
             on
             their
             approach
             ,
             retreated
             behind
             their
             Elephants
             ,
             whose
             vast
             Bodies
             served
             them
             for
             a
             Bulwark
             .
             By
             this
             means
             there
             was
             great
             
             Slaughter
             made
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             insormuch
             that
             they
             were
             almost
             utterly
             cut
             off
             :
             For
             the
             Horses
             frighten'd
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             leaped
             and
             started
             ,
             some
             flying
             out
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             putting
             their
             own
             party
             into
             disorder
             .
             They
             that
             sat
             upon
             the
             Elephants
             (
             six
             Archers
             being
             allotted
             to
             each
             Tower
             ,
             whereof
             each
             Beast
             carry'd
             two
             )
             shot
             so
             fast
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             their
             Arrows
             seem'd
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             so
             exactly
             aim'd
             ,
             that
             they
             generally
             wounded
             the
             Persians
             in
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             ran
             confusedly
             one
             amongst
             another
             .
             All
             that
             were
             born
             forward
             against
             their
             wills
             by
             the
             mettle
             of
             their
             Steeds
             ,
             came
             directly
             upon
             the
             Elephants
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             therefore
             thus
             consumed
             ,
             being
             partly
             trodden
             down
             by
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             partly
             cut
             down
             by
             the
             Seri
             ,
             making
             Excursions
             from
             behind
             their
             Elephants
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             an
             Ambuscade
             .
             The
             few
             that
             escaped
             ,
             went
             off
             without
             any
             memorable
             performance
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             least
             hurt
             done
             to
             the
             Elephants
             .
             Those
             Beasts
             are
             clad
             in
             Iron
             when
             they
             go
             to
             War
             ,
             beside
             the
             natural
             hardness
             of
             their
             Skin
             ,
             overgrown
             with
             a
             tough
             Scursf
             or
             Scale
             ,
             too
             firm
             for
             any
             Spear
             to
             pierce
             .
          
           
             All
             being
             at
             length
             put
             to
             Rout
             ,
             the
             Deputy
             himself
             fied
             at
             last
             most
             shamefully
             on
             a
             Nysaean
             Horse
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Chariot
             behind
             him
             .
             However
             those
             that
             were
             of
             his
             Left
             Wing
             were
             yet
             ignorant
             hereof
             ,
             and
             stood
             stoutly
             to
             their
             
             work
             ,
             though
             receiving
             more
             Wounds
             than
             they
             gave
             ;
             sustaining
             all
             difficulties
             :
             For
             the
             Troops
             from
             the
             Cinnamon
             Region
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             encountred
             ,
             pressed
             them
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             reduced
             them
             to
             the
             last
             Distress
             ;
             flying
             off
             whensoever
             the
             others
             came
             on
             ,
             far
             out-stripping
             them
             ;
             yet
             shooting
             back
             ,
             and
             wounding
             as
             they
             sled
             :
             But
             as
             the
             others
             Retreated
             ,
             came
             furiously
             again
             upon
             them
             ,
             galling
             their
             Flanks
             with
             Slings
             and
             little
             Darts
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             notwithstanding
             Mortal
             ,
             the
             Piles
             being
             dipped
             in
             Serpents
             Blood.
             They
             bear
             a
             round
             Cover
             on
             their
             Heads
             ,
             stuck
             through
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             the
             shaft
             end
             whereof
             is
             placed
             next
             their
             Heads
             ,
             the
             Pile
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Feathers
             ,
             coming
             out
             above
             .
             Thus
             every
             one
             marches
             clattering
             to
             fight
             ,
             exposing
             a
             naked
             Body
             to
             the
             Foe
             :
             Crowned
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             Iron
             on
             their
             Points
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             need
             of
             it
             :
             By
             reason
             that
             they
             are
             made
             of
             a
             Dragons
             Back-bone
             ,
             an
             ell
             in
             length
             ,
             the
             natural
             hardness
             whereof
             being
             harpen'd
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             serves
             for
             a
             point
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Greeks
             call
             such
             kind
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             Bones
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             notwithstanding
             stood
             along
             time
             to
             it
             ,
             joining
             their
             Shields
             together
             ,
             and
             sustaining
             showers
             of
             Darts
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             impatient
             of
             War
             ,
             yet
             now
             either
             glory●ng
             in
             contempt
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             fearing
             the
             pu●shment
             of
             Revolters
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             they
             knew
             the
             Cataphracts
             ,
             the
             chief
             hope
             and
             strength
             of
             their
             Battel
             ,
             were
             
             fled
             ,
             the
             very
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Deputy
             himself
             ,
             withdrawn
             without
             any
             signal
             performance
             (
             save
             some
             small
             damage
             done
             to
             the
             Meroenses
             )
             but
             much
             more
             receiv'd
             ,
             even
             they
             at
             last
             gave
             over
             the
             Conflict
             ,
             and
             turned
             their
             Backs
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             beholding
             the
             Victory
             from
             a
             Tower
             ,
             raised
             high
             on
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             sent
             after
             the
             Chasers
             ,
             to
             bid
             them
             abstain
             from
             slaughter
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             as
             many
             alive
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             especially
             Oroondates
             .
             For
             the
             Aethiopians
             stretching
             their
             Wings
             in
             circular
             form
             ,
             took
             in
             so
             vast
             a
             compass
             ,
             as
             wholly
             to
             enclose
             the
             Persians
             ;
             leaving
             only
             one
             passage
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             towards
             the
             River
             :
             Into
             which
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             forced
             by
             the
             Horse-men
             ,
             Scyth-Chariots
             ,
             and
             others
             pressing
             upon
             them
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             Stratagem
             which
             the
             Deputy
             had
             laid
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             foolish
             :
             Forasmuch
             ,
             as
             while
             he
             kept
             the
             Nile
             on
             his
             Back
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             surrounded
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             aware
             that
             he
             cut
             off
             from
             himself
             all
             possibility
             of
             flight
             .
             He
             therefore
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Achemenes
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Cybele
             ,
             finding
             how
             affairs
             stood
             ,
             endeavour'd
             treacherously
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             now
             repented
             himself
             of
             the
             discovery
             he
             had
             made
             touching
             Arsace
             )
             since
             the
             Arguments
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             were
             taken
             away
             )
             but
             disappointed
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             the
             Wound
             which
             he
             gave
             Oroondates
             was
             not
             mortal
             .
             For
             which
             attempt
             however
             h●
             
             receiv'd
             punishment
             ,
             being
             run
             through
             by
             a
             certain
             Aegyptian
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             kept
             him
             alive
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             therefore
             was
             brought
             to
             Hydaspes
             by
             the
             person
             that
             took
             him
             :
             He
             therefore
             seeing
             him
             fainting
             ,
             caus'd
             his
             Blood
             to
             be
             stanch'd
             ,
             determining
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             preserve
             him
             ,
             also
             confirming
             his
             purpose
             with
             these
             words
             :
             That
             you
             are
             preserv'd
             by
             my
             good
             will
             ,
             is
             just
             and
             fit
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             business
             of
             generous
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             overcome
             an
             Enemy
             that
             resists
             with
             Courage
             ;
             and
             when
             fallen
             ,
             to
             support
             them
             with
             Mercy
             :
             But
             what
             reason
             was
             there
             to
             make
             you
             so
             perfidious
             ?
             To
             you
             indeed
             perfidious
             ,
             reply'd
             Oroondates
             ,
             but
             true
             to
             my
             Master
             .
             Hydaspes
             farther
             asked
             him
             ,
             Since
             he
             was
             overcome
             ,
             what
             punishment
             he
             determined
             upon
             himself
             ?
             Such
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             as
             my
             Master
             would
             inflict
             on
             one
             of
             your
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             faithful
             to
             you
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             he
             would
             praise
             ,
             and
             send
             him
             back
             with
             Rewards
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             true
             King
             ,
             and
             no
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             one
             that
             would
             be
             a
             Pattern
             for
             Princes
             .
             You
             say
             you
             have
             acted
             faithfully
             ,
             but
             if
             not
             foolishly
             too
             ,
             in
             exposing
             the
             Lives
             of
             so
             many
             Thousands
             ,
             do
             you
             your self
             judge
             .
             It
             was
             not
             imprudent
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             considering
             the
             temper
             of
             my
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             much
             freer
             of
             his
             Punishment
             to
             the
             Cowardly
             ,
             than
             Rewards
             to
             his
             Valiant
             Servants
             .
             I
             
             therefore
             resolved
             on
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             either
             perform
             something
             that
             was
             beyond
             expectation
             ,
             as
             many
             opportunities
             happen
             in
             a
             Fight
             skilfully
             managed
             ,
             (
             the
             event
             of
             War
             it self
             being
             always
             uncertain
             )
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             I
             escaped
             with
             life
             ,
             to
             have
             excuse
             left
             ,
             nothing
             that
             was
             in
             my
             Power
             having
             been
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             hereupon
             commended
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Syene
             ,
             with
             charge
             to
             the
             Physicians
             to
             use
             their
             best
             endeavour
             for
             his
             Cure.
             
          
           
             He
             also
             went
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             people
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             of
             all
             Ages
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             meeting
             him
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             scattering
             Flowers
             amongst
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             applauding
             his
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             congratulating
             his
             Victory
             .
             When
             he
             was
             carry'd
             on
             his
             Elephant
             ,
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             immediately
             bent
             his
             mind
             to
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             and
             rendring
             Thanks
             to
             the
             Gods.
             He
             demanded
             the
             Origine
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             City
             worth
             Sight
             or
             Admiration
             ?
             They
             shewed
             him
             a
             Well
             ,
             like
             to
             that
             which
             is
             at
             Memphis
             ,
             made
             of
             Polish'd
             Stone
             ,
             on
             which
             are
             drawn
             Lines
             ,
             at
             an
             Ell
             distance
             ,
             the
             one
             above
             the
             other
             :
             Into
             this
             Cistern
             the
             River
             Water
             being
             let
             ,
             by
             Subterranean
             Passage
             ,
             shews
             the
             Inhabitants
             the
             Encrease
             or
             Decrease
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             rising
             or
             falling
             below
             such
             or
             such
             a
             Mark
             on
             the
             Stone
             .
             They
             likewise
             shewed
             him
             Gnomons
             of
             Horoscopes
             ,
             that
             at
             mid-day
             give
             no
             
             shadow
             .
             The
             Sun
             being
             at
             the
             Solstice
             ,
             perpendicular
             over
             Syene
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             their
             deepest
             Wells
             are
             then
             illuminated
             .
             Hydaspes
             was
             not
             much
             surprized
             at
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             also
             sound
             at
             Meroe
             in
             Aethicpia
             .
             They
             then
             told
             him
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             extolling
             it
             with
             their
             praises
             ,
             calling
             him
             the
             Son
             and
             Author
             of
             Plenty
             ,
             the
             Preserver
             of
             Upper
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             Patron
             and
             Tiller
             of
             the
             Lower
             :
             Every
             year
             rolling
             down
             fertile
             Slime
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             call'd
             Nile
             ,
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Distinguisher
             for
             Seasons
             ;
             his
             Flow
             shewing
             the
             Summer
             ,
             his
             Ebb
             the
             Autumn
             ,
             the
             Spring
             with
             Flowers
             ;
             that
             the
             Nile
             indeed
             was
             nothing
             but
             the
             Year
             it self
             :
             The
             Letters
             of
             whose
             Numbers
             being
             computed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Figures
             which
             they
             represent
             ,
             making
             three
             hundred
             sixty
             five
             Unities
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Days
             in
             a
             Year
             .
             When
             they
             had
             farther
             spoken
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             certain
             Plants
             ,
             Flowers
             and
             Animals
             :
             These
             are
             not
             so
             much
             Aegyptian
             Relations
             (
             said
             Hydaspes
             )
             as
             Aethiopian
             .
             But
             whether
             this
             River
             be
             indeed
             a
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             esteem
             him
             ,
             and
             brings
             other
             Rivers
             along
             with
             him
             from
             Aethiop
             ,
             he
             is
             duly
             worshipped
             by
             you
             .
             We
             both
             adore
             him
             for
             other
             reasons
             (
             answer'd
             the
             Priests
             )
             and
             particularly
             for
             the
             present
             favour
             of
             sending
             you
             to
             us
             ,
             our
             God
             and
             Preserver
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             warned
             them
             to
             be
             moderate
             in
             their
             Praises
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             diversion
             ,
             entring
             Banquet
             with
             the
             Aethiopian
             
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Priests
             of
             Syene
             ;
             and
             permitting
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Syeneans
             ,
             partly
             selling
             ,
             and
             partly
             bestowing
             on
             the
             Army
             vast
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             ,
             with
             Plenty
             of
             Wine
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             sitting
             on
             a
             Tribunal
             ,
             he
             distributed
             the
             Booty
             of
             the
             War
             amongst
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             performance
             .
             When
             the
             person
             that
             took
             Oroondates
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             Demand
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             :
             There
             is
             no
             need
             (
             answer'd
             he
             )
             of
             my
             demanding
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             if
             what
             I
             have
             already
             taken
             from
             Oroondates
             (
             whom
             I
             preserv'd
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             Order
             )
             be
             adjudg'd
             to
             me
             by
             you
             .
             He
             therewith
             shew'd
             Oroondates
             Dagger
             ,
             studded
             with
             precious
             Stones
             of
             vast
             price
             ,
             and
             worth
             many
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ;
             insormuch
             that
             the
             standers-by
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             That
             the
             fortune
             was
             too
             great
             for
             a
             private
             Man
             ,
             and
             fitting
             only
             for
             the
             Kings
             Treasury
             .
             What
             therefore
             is
             more
             Kingly
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             than
             for
             me
             to
             preserve
             that
             greatness
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             covet
             so
             great
             a
             Prize
             .
             The
             spoil
             of
             a
             Captives
             Body
             by
             right
             belongs
             to
             him
             that
             takes
             him
             Prisoner
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             him
             so
             depart
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             had
             not
             granted
             us
             the
             same
             favour
             ,
             though
             we
             would
             never
             have
             received
             it
             .
          
           
             Next
             came
             the
             persons
             who
             took
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             :
             O
             King
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             our
             Spoils
             are
             neither
             Gold
             nor
             Gems
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             little
             price
             in
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             pave
             the
             Royal
             Palaces
             ;
             but
             whereas
             we
             have
             brought
             you
             a
             Grecian
             
             Youth
             and
             Virgin
             ,
             of
             incomparable
             Stature
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             excelling
             all
             Mankind
             in
             Person
             ,
             your self
             excepted
             ;
             we
             beg
             also
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             your
             Munificence
             and
             Bounty
             .
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             answer'd
             Hydaspes
             ,
             and
             I
             remember
             such
             Persons
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             but
             a
             transeant
             sight
             of
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             bring
             them
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             our
             Presence
             .
             When
             the
             Messengers
             came
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             ask'd
             ,
             Wither
             they
             were
             to
             be
             carry'd
             ?
             Before
             Hydaspes
             ,
             answer'd
             they
             .
             Hydaspes
             !
             O
             ye
             Guardian
             Angels
             ,
             said
             they
             ;
             for
             as
             yet
             they
             were
             uncertain
             who
             was
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             Theagenes
             therefore
             said
             softly
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             Unfold
             the
             State
             of
             our
             Affairs
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             since
             Hydaspes
             Reigns
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             often
             told
             me
             was
             your
             Father
             .
             O
             Dearest
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             great
             affairs
             need
             great
             preparations
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Gods
             have
             given
             intricate
             Beginnings
             ,
             the
             Conclusion
             must
             be
             leisurely
             unravell'd
             :
             especially
             ,
             the
             first
             Rise
             and
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Intrigue
             (
             I
             mean
             my
             Mother
             Persina
             )
             being
             absent
             ,
             whom
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             we
             hear
             to
             be
             alive
             .
             But
             there
             is
             danger
             of
             our
             being
             Sacrific'd
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             .
             None
             at
             all
             ,
             answer'd
             she
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             our
             Keepers
             say
             ,
             we
             were
             reserv'd
             for
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Meroe
             :
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             our
             being
             Slain
             ,
             or
             sent
             away
             to
             another
             Country
             ,
             being
             already
             ,
             by
             Vow
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             violated
             by
             any
             Pious
             Monarch
             .
             However
             ,
             
             though
             we
             should
             flatter
             our selves
             with
             these
             hopes
             ,
             we
             shall
             imperfectly
             make
             out
             our
             Account
             ,
             when
             the
             Persons
             are
             not
             present
             ,
             that
             can
             acknowledge
             and
             justifie
             the
             Authorities
             which
             we
             produce
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             danger
             ,
             lest
             through
             his
             Ignorance
             in
             the
             Evidences
             ,
             we
             should
             exaspertate
             our
             Judge
             ;
             who
             will
             think
             scorn
             ,
             that
             Captives
             destin'd
             for
             Sacrifice
             ,
             should
             presume
             to
             call
             themselves
             Children
             to
             the
             King.
             But
             your
             Testimonials
             ,
             reply'd
             Theagenes
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             carefully
             preserv'd
             ,
             will
             shew
             that
             it
             is
             no
             Forgery
             .
             The
             Credentials
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             ,
             are
             Credentials
             to
             them
             that
             exposed
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             that
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             more
             than
             common
             Jewels
             and
             Bracelets
             ;
             which
             also
             may
             bring
             with
             them
             suspicion
             of
             Theft
             .
             Or
             ,
             supposing
             that
             Hydaspes
             acknowledge
             them
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             to
             perswade
             him
             that
             Persina
             gave
             them
             or
             was
             Mother
             to
             the
             Child
             ?
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             they
             were
             come
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Bagoas
             also
             was
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             .
             Hydaspes
             seeing
             them
             rais'd
             himself
             a
             little
             from
             his
             Throne
             ;
             and
             crying
             out
             to
             the
             Gods
             to
             be
             propitious
             ,
             sat
             down
             again
             .
             His
             Attendants
             asking
             what
             happen'd
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             occasion'd
             that
             Start
             ;
             This
             morning
             I
             imagin'd
             just
             such
             a
             Daughter
             to
             be
             born
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             days
             time
             grown
             to
             her
             full
             Stature
             :
             And
             whereas
             I
             am
             no
             regarder
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             I
             forgot
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             on
             sight
             of
             her
             likeness
             it
             returns
             to
             my
             Mind
             .
          
           
           
             They
             persuading
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             certain
             Images
             often
             form'd
             in
             the
             fancy
             ,
             that
             betoken
             future
             realities
             ;
             he
             nevertheless
             neglected
             the
             Vision
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             them
             who
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             were
             .
             Chariclea
             being
             silent
             ,
             and
             Theagenes
             answering
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             Kindred
             :
             Hail
             Greece
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             furnishes
             us
             with
             such
             Noble
             Sacrifices
             for
             our
             Triumph
             .
             Then
             smiling
             to
             his
             Attendants
             aside
             ,
             Why
             had
             I
             not
             a
             Son
             likewise
             born
             to
             me
             in
             my
             Dream
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             Dreams
             are
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             Pictures
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ?
             Then
             turning
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             her
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             of
             high
             esteem
             amongst
             the
             Gymnosophists
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             )
             But
             why
             ,
             Virgin
             ,
             are
             you
             silent
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             Answer
             to
             no
             Interrogations
             ?
             At
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             answer'd
             she
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             destin'd
             Sacrifices
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             both
             me
             and
             my
             Parents
             .
             Hydaspes
             again
             ask'd
             her
             ,
             Of
             what
             Country
             ?
             They
             are
             partly
             present
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             altogether
             so
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Hydaspes
             then
             smil'd
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Certainly
             this
             Daughter
             of
             Vision
             ,
             dreams
             her self
             ,
             in
             imagining
             to
             find
             her
             Grecian
             Parents
             in
             Meroe
             .
             Let
             them
             therefore
             be
             taken
             care
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Ornaments
             of
             our
             Sacrifices
             .
             But
             who
             is
             this
             that
             stands
             next
             them
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             Eunuch
             ?
             The
             Servants
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             indeed
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             named
             Bagoas
             .
             Let
             him
             follow
             them
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             himself
             a
             Victim
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             care
             of
             another
             Victim
             ,
             this
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             
             she
             be
             preserv'd
             Immaculate
             for
             the
             Ceremony
             .
             Eunuchs
             are
             the
             best
             Guards
             ,
             for
             being
             deprived
             themselves
             of
             enjoying
             ,
             they
             out
             of
             envy
             take
             care
             that
             no
             body
             else
             shall
             .
          
           
             He
             then
             survey'd
             the
             remainder
             of
             Captives
             ,
             and
             dispos'd
             of
             them
             ,
             giving
             some
             for
             Servants
             ,
             whose
             condition
             was
             formerly
             such
             ;
             but
             Persons
             that
             were
             of
             free
             Birth
             ,
             he
             restored
             to
             Liberty
             .
             Ten
             Youths
             and
             as
             many
             Virgins
             of
             flourishing
             Beauty
             and
             fairest
             Stature
             ,
             he
             appointed
             to
             attend
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             in
             their
             Destiny
             .
             Answers
             being
             also
             given
             to
             all
             others
             that
             brought
             any
             Claim
             .
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             Oroondates
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ;
             to
             whom
             Hydaspes
             exprest
             himself
             ,
             That
             since
             he
             gain'd
             the
             points
             for
             which
             he
             made
             War
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             affected
             like
             most
             Monarchs
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             not
             abuse
             the
             kindness
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             covet
             more
             than
             others
             ;
             nor
             extend
             his
             Empire
             by
             his
             victory
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             contented
             with
             the
             bounds
             which
             nature
             from
             the
             beginning
             had
             set
             ,
             dividing
             Aethiopia
             from
             Aegypt
             by
             Cataracts
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             obtain'd
             what
             I
             came
             down
             for
             ,
             I
             return
             an
             adorer
             of
             Equity
             .
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             survive
             ,
             continue
             in
             your
             Office
             of
             Deputy
             ;
             and
             tell
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             that
             his
             Brother
             Hydaspes
             has
             overcome
             ,
             but
             restores
             you
             to
             your
             Dignity
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             Amity
             ;
             but
             prepar'd
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             if
             provok'd
             thereunto
             :
             But
             enjoin
             that
             exemption
             from
             Tribute
             ,
             for
             ten
             years
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Syeneans
             .
          
           
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             both
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             applauded
             him
             with
             Shouts
             ,
             that
             were
             heard
             at
             great
             distance
             .
             Oroondates
             with
             his
             Hands
             stretch'd
             out
             ,
             the
             Right
             interchangeably
             over
             the
             Left
             ,
             bowed
             his
             Body
             forward
             with
             Adoration
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             Persians
             is
             given
             only
             to
             their
             own
             King.
             Let
             me
             not
             be
             thought
             said
             he
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             Customs
             of
             my
             Country
             ,
             adoring
             my
             Restorer
             ,
             who
             had
             both
             Power
             and
             Provocation
             to
             kill
             me
             .
             The
             Dignity
             that
             belongs
             to
             himself
             by
             right
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             he
             confers
             on
             me
             :
             For
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             survive
             ,
             I
             shall
             always
             be
             an
             instrument
             of
             Peace
             ,
             between
             the
             Aethiopians
             and
             Syeneans
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             dye
             of
             these
             Wounds
             ,
             let
             the
             Gods
             return
             this
             Kindness
             of
             Hydaspes
             ,
             both
             on
             himself
             and
             his
             Posterity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             THE
             AETHIOPIAN
             HISTORY
             .
          
           
             The
             Tenth
             Book
             .
          
           
             THus
             have
             we
             given
             account
             of
             what
             was
             transacted
             about
             Syene
             ,
             which
             after
             such
             extremity
             ,
             was
             restored
             by
             the
             Justice
             and
             Clemency
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             Hydespes
             now
             sending
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             before
             him
             ,
             returns
             into
             Aethiopia
             :
             Both
             Persians
             and
             Syeneans
             following
             him
             with
             Congratulations
             and
             Prayers
             for
             his
             safety
             .
             He
             therefore
             took
             his
             journey
             by
             the
             Banks
             of
             Nile
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             adiacent
             Countrys
             .
             But
             being
             come
             to
             Cataractae
             ,
             after
             Sacrifices
             to
             Nile
             and
             the
             Tutelar
             Gods
             of
             the
             Borders
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             off
             through
             the
             Midland
             Regions
             .
             When
             he
             
             was
             arrived
             at
             Philae
             ,
             he
             rested
             two
             days
             for
             Refreshment
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             therefore
             once
             more
             sending
             the
             multitude
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             himself
             tarry'd
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             repair
             the
             Walls
             and
             settle
             a
             Garrison
             .
             Then
             choosing
             out
             two
             Messengers
             with
             orders
             to
             change
             their
             Horses
             ,
             for
             dispatch
             on
             the
             Road
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             with
             Letters
             to
             inform
             his
             Friends
             at
             Meroe
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Wise
             Men
             call'd
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             his
             Councel
             Royal
             ,
             he
             wrote
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Hydaspes
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Divine
                   Assembly
                
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 our
                 Victory
                 ,
                 not
                 boasting
                 of
                 our
                 Success
                 or
                 Management
                 (
                 since
                 events
                 of
                 War
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 Providence
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 express
                 our
                 respect
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 requesting
                 you
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grace
                 our
                 Sacrifices
                 for
                 our
                 success
                 with
                 your
                 presence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             his
             Wife
             Persina
             he
             wrote
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   KNow
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   Conquerours
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   most
                   concerns
                   you
                   ,
                   safe
                   in
                   our
                   Person
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   make
                   preparation
                   for
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   and
                   Sacrifices
                   of
                   Thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   with
                   our
                
                 Gymnosophists
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   before
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   dedicated
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ;
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Bacchus
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Having
             read
             these
             Letters
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Sense
             of
             my
             Vision
             (
             said
             Persina
             )
             for
             last
             night
             in
             my
             Sleep
             ,
             I
             fancy'd
             my self
             deliver'd
             of
             a
             Daughter
             of
             full
             blown
             Beauty
             and
             Stature
             :
             The
             Pains
             signifying
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             War
             and
             the
             fair
             Offspring
             ,
             the
             compleat
             Victory
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             City
             was
             fill'd
             with
             the
             news
             ;
             the
             Messengers
             Riding
             through
             the
             principal
             Streets
             on
             white
             Horses
             and
             in
             white
             Vestments
             ,
             being
             Crown'd
             with
             the
             Plants
             of
             Nile
             ,
             and
             bearing
             Branches
             of
             Palm
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             by
             their
             very
             Habits
             and
             Gesture
             declaring
             their
             Message
             .
             The
             City
             being
             thus
             fill'd
             with
             joy
             ,
             they
             perrform'd
             Sacrifices
             Night
             and
             Day
             in
             their
             distinct
             Tribes
             ,
             Streets
             and
             Families
             ,
             crowding
             the
             Temples
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             for
             sake
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Hydaspes
             :
             Whom
             for
             his
             Clemency
             and
             Justice
             ,
             they
             look'd
             upon
             as
             their
             Common
             Parent
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             King.
             Persina
             therefore
             having
             sent
             vast
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Beasts
             and
             Fowl
             into
             the
             Sacred
             Field
             ;
             partly
             to
             make
             Hecatombs
             therewith
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             Provision
             ,
             in
             the
             publick
             Feast
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Grove
             consecrated
             to
             Pan
             ,
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             gave
             the
             Letters
             from
             Hydaspes
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             obey
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             grace
             the
             Solemnities
             with
             their
             Presence
             .
             They
             entreated
             her
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             without
             ,
             while
             they
             went
             into
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             to
             consult
             the
             Gods
             Pleasure
             .
             From
             whence
             returning
             ,
             after
             a
             
             small
             stay
             ,
             Sysimathres
             ,
             the
             Provost
             ,
             the
             rest
             keeping
             silence
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             :
             We
             shall
             attend
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             Gods
             command
             :
             But
             withal
             ,
             they
             foreshow
             some
             tumult
             and
             disorder
             that
             will
             happen
             in
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             yet
             shall
             have
             a
             happy
             Conclusion
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             your
             Body
             ,
             which
             has
             long
             been
             lost
             ,
             shall
             now
             be
             restor'd
             unsought
             .
             Whatever
             misfortune
             shall
             happen
             ,
             reply'd
             Persina
             ,
             all
             things
             will
             do
             better
             for
             your
             Presence
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Hydaspes
             arrives
             ,
             I
             shall
             inform
             you
             .
             There
             is
             no
             need
             of
             that
             ,
             said
             Sysimathres
             ,
             for
             his
             Letters
             will
             tell
             us
             that
             he
             will
             to
             morrow
             be
             here
             .
             Accordingly
             it
             happen'd
             ;
             for
             before
             she
             was
             return'd
             to
             her
             Palace
             ,
             a
             Messenger
             overtook
             her
             with
             the
             same
             tydings
             .
             The
             publick
             Officers
             therefore
             hasten
             the
             preparations
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             permitting
             only
             Male
             Persons
             to
             be
             present
             :
             for
             the
             Worship
             belonging
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             the
             most
             pure
             and
             chast
             Deities
             ,
             they
             excluded
             Women
             from
             the
             Devotion
             ,
             lest
             any
             Pollution
             should
             happen
             therein
             .
             The
             Priestess
             of
             the
             Moon
             was
             only
             permitted
             ,
             which
             Office
             Persina
             herself
             sustain'd
             ;
             as
             Hydaspes
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             High
             Priest
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             by
             the
             ancient
             Rites
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Chariclea
             was
             likewise
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             Priestess
             ,
             but
             Victim
             .
             The
             people
             therefore
             were
             too
             impatient
             to
             wait
             till
             the
             day
             was
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             Evening
             before
             came
             over
             the
             River
             of
             Astabora
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             those
             that
             lived
             
             at
             distance
             ,
             in
             Boats
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             done
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             each
             containing
             not
             above
             two
             or
             three
             at
             once
             ,
             was
             made
             by
             splitting
             of
             a
             Cane
             Trunk
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             each
             half
             ,
             without
             further
             labour
             ,
             serving
             for
             a
             Boat.
             
          
           
             The
             city
             Meroe
             is
             a
             Triangular
             Island
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Confluence
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             the
             Astabora
             and
             Alasobus
             :
             This
             inland
             Spot
             being
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             in
             Breadth
             ,
             is
             furnish'd
             with
             Animals
             of
             vast
             bulk
             ,
             the
             Elephants
             being
             bred
             there
             :
             And
             as
             it
             bears
             some
             Plants
             naturally
             ,
             is
             by
             Improvement
             supply'd
             with
             others
             :
             For
             besides
             Palm-trees
             of
             prodigious
             Tallness
             ,
             it
             also
             bears
             Corn
             of
             such
             height
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             Camels
             ,
             is
             hid
             in
             passing
             through
             :
             It
             is
             withal
             so
             fertile
             ,
             that
             the
             Grain
             which
             is
             sown
             comes
             up
             three
             hundred
             fold
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             being
             thus
             transported
             over
             the
             respective
             Rivers
             ,
             they
             all
             met
             ,
             and
             joint'd
             Congratulations
             to
             Hydaspes
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             some
             Deity
             ;
             but
             these
             however
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             The
             Gymnosophists
             were
             admitted
             nearest
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             join
             Hands
             ,
             and
             salute
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             Sacred
             ground
             .
             After
             them
             stood
             Persina
             ,
             in
             the
             Entrance
             to
             the
             Temple
             .
             After
             they
             had
             here
             finish'd
             Adorations
             and
             Praise
             ,
             they
             turn'd
             off
             to
             the
             Publick
             Sacrifices
             ,
             placing
             themselves
             in
             Tabernacles
             that
             were
             before
             prepared
             .
             These
             were
             composed
             of
             four
             Canes
             ,
             newly
             cut
             down
             ,
             each
             Cane
             being
             cut
             four
             square
             ,
             serv'd
             for
             a
             
             Pillar
             ;
             the
             Covering
             was
             made
             of
             several
             Boughts
             ,
             the
             fairest
             being
             Branches
             of
             the
             Palm-tree
             .
             In
             another
             Tabernacle
             was
             placed
             the
             Images
             of
             their
             Gods
             ,
             with
             Pictures
             of
             famous
             Persons
             ,
             of
             
               Memnon
               ,
               Perseus
            
             ,
             and
             Andromeda
             ;
             supposed
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             the
             Authors
             of
             their
             Royal
             Line
             .
             In
             Seats
             below
             sat
             the
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             with
             the
             Images
             of
             their
             Gods
             likewise
             over
             their
             Heads
             :
             Before
             them
             Bands
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             Shields
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             Press
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             preserve
             room
             for
             the
             Solemnities
             .
             Hydaspes
             ,
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             told
             the
             company
             his
             Service
             perform'd
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Sacrifices
             to
             begin
             .
             Three
             Altars
             were
             erected
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             the
             third
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             set
             at
             distance
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             offered
             all
             manner
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
             Upon
             the
             Suns
             Altar
             were
             Sacrificed
             young
             Horses
             :
             A
             yoak
             of
             Oxen
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             as
             being
             serviceable
             in
             Husbandry
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             was
             a
             voice
             heard
             among
             the
             Crowd
             ,
             Let
             the
             usual
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             for
             our
             common
             safety
             ,
             be
             first
             made
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             War
             be
             offer'd
             .
             Hydaspis
             understanding
             them
             to
             mean
             humane
             Sacrifices
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             of
             Captives
             taken
             in
             Foreign
             Wars
             ,
             signed
             to
             them
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             instantly
             have
             their
             Desire
             :
             Withal
             commanding
             the
             appointed
             Prisoners
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             :
             Among
             them
             came
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             guarded
             ,
             but
             not
             
             bound
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             pensive
             ,
             only
             these
             smiled
             with
             chearful
             Countenance
             :
             Chariclea
             looking
             constantly
             on
             Persina
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             concern'd
             thereat
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             O
             Sir
             ,
             What
             a
             Virgin
             have
             you
             commanded
             to
             be
             Sacrific'd
             ?
             I
             never
             saw
             so
             great
             Beauty
             and
             Resolution
             .
             Her
             Age
             and
             Form
             extremely
             move
             me
             ;
             if
             our
             Daughter
             had
             liv'd
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             been
             now
             of
             her
             years
             :
             I
             wish
             to
             the
             Gods
             you
             could
             find
             some
             means
             for
             her
             Delivery
             .
             I
             should
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             her
             an
             Attendant
             at
             my
             Table
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             unhappy
             Creature
             is
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             for
             never
             was
             there
             such
             a
             Beauty
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             She
             is
             a
             Greek
             ,
             answer'd
             he
             ,
             by
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             she
             promis'd
             to
             produce
             in
             this
             presence
             ,
             but
             how
             that
             can
             be
             possible
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             imagine
             :
             But
             that
             she
             should
             be
             deliver'd
             from
             this
             Sacrifice
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             is
             absolutely
             impossible
             ,
             though
             I
             my self
             could
             wish
             it
             ,
             and
             am
             touch'd
             with
             Compassion
             for
             her
             .
             Our
             Laws
             exact
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             Sacrificed
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             a
             Virgin
             to
             the
             Moon
             ;
             and
             she
             being
             first
             taken
             ,
             the
             people
             will
             not
             otherwise
             be
             satisfy'd
             :
             One
             help
             only
             remains
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             if
             she
             prove
             not
             a
             pure
             Virgin
             ,
             for
             such
             the
             Sacrifice
             requires
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             she
             is
             uncapable
             of
             your
             Reception
             .
             Let
             her
             be
             so
             found
             ,
             said
             Persina
             ,
             rather
             than
             Die
             ;
             nor
             can
             she
             be
             much
             blamed
             ,
             after
             such
             Exile
             and
             Travels
             ,
             especially
             having
             Beauty
             ,
             that
             could
             scarce
             escape
             Force
             and
             Rape
             .
             Hydaspes
             then
             commanded
             Fire
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             by
             the
             Priests
             ,
             from
             
             the
             Temple
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Captives
             were
             to
             tred
             .
             Bars
             of
             Gold
             were
             heated
             over
             this
             Fire
             ,
             and
             had
             this
             Virtue
             ,
             That
             every
             unchaste
             or
             perjured
             person
             were
             burned
             with
             treading
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             otherwise
             ,
             receiv'd
             no
             harm
             .
             The
             Corrupted
             Persons
             they
             appointed
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             other
             Gods.
             After
             Theagenes
             had
             trod
             thereon
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             Chaste
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             wonder
             beheld
             ,
             he
             being
             of
             such
             Youth
             and
             Vigour
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             set
             apart
             ,
             to
             be
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Sun.
             Then
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             Chariclea
             aside
             ,
             is
             Death
             the
             Reward
             of
             Chastity
             in
             Aethiopia
             ?
             But
             wherefore
             do
             you
             not
             now
             discover
             your self
             ?
             What
             other
             time
             do
             you
             expect
             ?
             or
             will
             you
             stay
             till
             the
             Knife
             has
             pierc'd
             our
             Throats
             ?
             Therefore
             declare
             your self
             :
             When
             you
             are
             known
             ,
             't
             is
             possible
             I
             may
             be
             saved
             for
             your
             sake
             ;
             at
             least
             you
             will
             be
             safe
             your self
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             my
             satisfaction
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             She
             told
             him
             her
             Time
             was
             now
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             without
             command
             ,
             put
             on
             her
             holy
             vestment
             ,
             which
             she
             brought
             with
             her
             from
             Delphi
             ,
             wrought
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             set
             with
             Jewels
             ;
             then
             with
             her
             hair
             dishevell'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             inspired
             with
             Divine
             fury
             ,
             she
             leap'd
             upon
             the
             Coals
             ,
             where
             she
             stood
             a
             long
             time
             without
             hurt
             ,
             the
             Fire
             only
             giving
             addition
             to
             her
             Beauty
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             that
             Holy
             Attire
             ,
             she
             seems
             to
             the
             Beholders
             rather
             a
             Goddess
             than
             Mortal
             Woman
             :
             So
             that
             the
             most
             Superstitious
             amongst
             them
             heartily
             wished
             her
             Deliverance
             .
             
             Persina
             ,
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             was
             troubled
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             Hydaspes
             ,
             How
             unhappy
             is
             this
             wretch
             that
             boasts
             of
             a
             Chastity
             that
             is
             so
             fatal
             to
             her
             !
             What
             is
             there
             to
             be
             done
             for
             her
             Relief
             ?
             You
             trouble
             me
             in
             vain
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ;
             your
             pity
             is
             foolish
             on
             one
             that
             cannot
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             seems
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             for
             her
             Excellence
             ,
             to
             be
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             Gods.
             Then
             turning
             to
             the
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             he
             asked
             them
             ,
             Why
             they
             did
             not
             begin
             ?
             The
             Gods
             forbid
             ,
             (
             answer'd
             Sysimathres
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             not
             understand
             him
             )
             for
             we
             have
             too
             much
             profan'd
             our
             Eyes
             and
             Ears
             with
             what
             is
             already
             done
             .
             As
             for
             our
             parts
             ,
             we
             will
             retire
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             these
             humance
             Sacrifices
             are
             abomination
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             we
             could
             also
             wish
             no
             Blood
             of
             any
             other
             Creature
             to
             be
             shed
             on
             such
             account
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             Prayers
             and
             bloodless
             Offerings
             are
             most
             grateful
             to
             the
             Divine
             Powers
             .
             However
             ,
             your
             presence
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             necessary
             ,
             since
             the
             customes
             of
             the
             Country
             exact
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             people
             will
             not
             otherwise
             be
             satisfy'd
             .
             Yet
             you
             may
             be
             sensible
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             good
             event
             ,
             because
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             protect
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             Fire
             from
             harming
             them
             .
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brotherhood
             ,
             went
             away
             .
             Then
             Chariclea
             leaping
             from
             the
             Fire
             ,
             ran
             to
             Sysimathres
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             ,
             and
             falling
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             (
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Officers
             that
             would
             have
             hindred
             her
             ,
             as
             supposing
             she
             begg'd
             of
             him
             to
             
             pare
             her
             Life
             )
             saying
             ,
             Stay
             a
             while
             ,
             most
             wise
             of
             Men
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             Cause
             to
             plead
             before
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             the
             Sentence
             on
             persons
             of
             my
             Birth
             ,
             can
             only
             be
             given
             by
             you
             :
             They
             gladly
             heard
             her
             thus
             Speak
             ,
             and
             Inform'd
             the
             King
             thereof
             .
             Hydaspes
             smiled
             ,
             and
             askt
             what
             Judgment
             that
             could
             be
             ?
             Or
             how
             he
             could
             come
             in
             any
             Danger
             from
             her
             ?
             What
             she
             shall
             deliver
             may
             inform
             you
             ,
             said
             Sysimathres
             .
             But
             take
             heed
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             wrong
             our
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             King
             to
             Plead
             with
             a
             Prisoner
             :
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             answer'd
             Sysimathres
             ,
             are
             without
             distinction
             of
             persons
             :
             The
             Law
             permits
             you
             ,
             reply'd
             Hydaspes
             ,
             to
             determine
             Controversies
             ,
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             Strangers
             .
             Wise
             and
             Just
             Men
             ,
             return'd
             Sysimathres
             ,
             are
             impartial
             in
             destribution
             of
             Equity
             .
             Well
             ,
             quoth
             Hydaspes
             ,
             Let
             her
             Speak
             since
             Sysimathres
             desires
             it
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             certain
             She
             will
             say
             nothing
             to
             purpose
             ,
             only
             some
             devised
             matter
             ,
             as
             people
             in
             her
             Extremity
             are
             apt
             to
             do
             .
             Chariclea
             was
             the
             more
             encouraged
             when
             She
             heard
             Sysimathres
             Name
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             Person
             that
             had
             first
             taken
             her
             ;
             and
             Ten
             years
             before
             ,
             had
             given
             her
             to
             Charicles
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             Embassador
             to
             Oroondates
             ,
             and
             even
             then
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             
               Gymnosophists
               .
               Chariclea
            
             knew
             him
             not
             by
             sight
             ,
             as
             being
             separated
             from
             him
             so
             young
             ;
             yet
             She
             remembred
             his
             Name
             :
             Wherefore
             She
             hoped
             that
             he
             would
             now
             be
             her
             Advocate
             .
             Therefore
             
             lifting
             up
             her
             Hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             She
             said
             aloud
             that
             all
             might
             hear
             ;
             O
             Sun
             ,
             thou
             Founder
             of
             my
             Pedigree
             ,
             and
             all
             ye
             other
             Deities
             and
             Glorious
             Spirits
             :
             Bear
             Witness
             that
             I
             shall
             deliver
             nothing
             but
             Truth
             .
             Then
             (
             turning
             towards
             the
             King
             )
             Do
             you
             command
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             Strangers
             or
             People
             of
             this
             Country
             to
             be
             offered
             ?
             Strangers
             said
             he
             ?
             Then
             is
             it
             time
             for
             you
             to
             to
             provide
             other
             Victims
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             Born
             your
             Subject
             .
             He
             admired
             hereat
             and
             said
             ,
             She
             spoke
             falsly
             :
             You
             wonder
             at
             small
             things
             answer'd
             Chariclea
             ;
             I
             have
             yet
             greater
             to
             deliver
             ,
             being
             not
             only
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal.
             Hydaspes
             at
             this
             turn'd
             aside
             with
             Scorn
             :
             She
             then
             proceeded
             saying
             ,
             O
             Father
             do
             not
             thus
             despise
             and
             deny
             your
             own
             Daughter
             :
             The
             King
             then
             fell
             into
             Indignation
             and
             said
             ,
             Sysimathres
             ,
             how
             long
             will
             you
             abuse
             our
             Patience
             ?
             Is
             She
             not
             distracted
             ,
             or
             of
             insufferable
             Boldness
             ,
             thus
             to
             Claim
             Kindred
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             save
             her
             Life
             ?
             You
             your selves
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             never
             so
             Fortunate
             as
             to
             have
             a
             Child
             .
             Wherefore
             take
             her
             away
             .
             No
             Man
             answer'd
             she
             must
             carry
             me
             away
             ,
             without
             Command
             of
             my
             Judges
             :
             You
             your self
             are
             now
             judged
             :
             Perhaps
             O
             King
             the
             Law
             of
             this
             Country
             suffers
             you
             to
             Kill
             Strangers
             ;
             but
             neither
             that
             nor
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             to
             Kill
             your
             own
             Children
             ;
             for
             that
             you
             are
             my
             Father
             the
             Gods
             shall
             prove
             this
             Day
             .
             All
             Controversies
             in
             Law
             ,
             consist
             in
             Two
             Points
             ;
             that
             is
             Writings
             ,
             
             and
             Confirmation
             by
             Witnesses
             .
             I
             have
             both
             these
             to
             prove
             my self
             your
             Daughter
             :
             For
             a
             Witness
             I
             will
             produce
             ,
             no
             meaner
             a
             person
             than
             the
             Judge
             himself
             ;
             I
             will
             likewise
             lay
             Writings
             before
             you
             ,
             that
             shall
             fully
             express
             my
             State.
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             She
             unfolded
             her
             Fascia
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             Persina
             :
             She
             no
             sooner
             fixt
             her
             Eyes
             thereon
             ,
             but
             She
             was
             struck
             with
             terrour
             ,
             and
             disabled
             from
             Speaking
             ,
             at
             once
             trembling
             and
             glad
             for
             what
             She
             saw
             ;
             especially
             with
             the
             suddenness
             of
             the
             Chance
             .
             Yet
             was
             She
             afraid
             to
             expose
             it
             ,
             least
             Hydaspes
             should
             give
             no
             credit
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             consequently
             would
             inflict
             Punishment
             on
             her
             .
             He
             perceiving
             her
             so
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             ask'd
             the
             meaning
             .
             Doth
             ought
             in
             that
             Writing
             trouble
             you
             ?
             My
             Lord
             ,
             King
             and
             Husband
             ,
             said
             She
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             ;
             take
             and
             peruse
             it
             your self
             ,
             which
             with
             sufficiently
             inform
             you
             :
             Having
             given
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             She
             sat
             down
             again
             pensive
             .
          
           
             When
             Hydaspes
             had
             ran
             it
             over
             with
             the
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             he
             marvelled
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             find
             Sysimathres
             ,
             much
             concern'd
             and
             abashed
             :
             Wherefore
             a
             Thousand
             thoughts
             rose
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             looking
             often
             upon
             the
             Fascia
             and
             often
             upon
             the
             Maid
             :
             Having
             throughly
             perused
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             both
             her
             Exposition
             in
             her
             Infancy
             ,
             with
             the
             Reason
             of
             it
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             once
             had
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             but
             was
             told
             ,
             and
             by
             Persina
             her self
             ,
             that
             She
             was
             Dead
             ,
             but
             now
             perceive
             that
             She
             was
             expos'd
             in
             her
             Infancy
             .
             
             But
             who
             was
             the
             Person
             that
             found
             her
             ,
             took
             her
             up
             ,
             and
             bred
             her
             ,
             I
             am
             yet
             to
             seek
             ;
             or
             who
             it
             was
             that
             carry'd
             her
             into
             Aegypt
             .
             How
             may
             I
             be
             assur'd
             that
             this
             is
             She
             ?
             And
             whether
             the
             Infant
             that
             was
             expos'd
             be
             not
             Dead
             ,
             while
             he
             that
             found
             her
             ,
             took
             advantage
             of
             his
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             to
             impose
             on
             our
             desire
             of
             having
             a
             Child
             ,
             by
             proposing
             a
             Changeling
             instead
             ;
             and
             Colouring
             the
             Cheat
             with
             this
             Fascia
             .
          
           
             Your
             first
             doubt
             I
             can
             clear
             ,
             answer'd
             Sysimathres
             :
             I
             was
             the
             Person
             that
             found
             the
             exposed
             Child
             ,
             bred
             her
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             her
             with
             me
             to
             Aegypt
             ;
             when
             on
             Embassy
             you
             sent
             me
             thither
             .
             You
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             our
             order
             dare
             not
             speak
             untruth
             :
             I
             likewise
             know
             the
             Fascia
             to
             be
             the
             same
             by
             the
             Royal
             Characters
             ,
             and
             impossible
             to
             be
             counterfeited
             ;
             even
             you
             your self
             may
             know
             
             Persina's
             Hand-writing
             therein
             :
             But
             there
             were
             other
             Testimonals
             found
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             by
             me
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             Person
             to
             whom
             I
             gave
             her
             ,
             the
             Man
             a
             Greek
             ,
             and
             of
             seeming
             Honesty
             .
             They
             are
             also
             preserv'd
             ,
             said
             Chariclea
             ,
             and
             produc'd
             the
             Bracelets
             .
             Persina
             was
             now
             more
             astonished
             :
             Hydaspes
             asking
             her
             if
             she
             knew
             them
             ?
             She
             answer'd
             she
             did
             ?
             And
             that
             this
             Examination
             would
             more
             properly
             be
             made
             at
             Home
             ;
             and
             not
             in
             so
             publick
             an
             Audience
             .
             Then
             was
             Hydaspes
             more
             anxious
             than
             before
             :
             Then
             said
             Chariclea
             ,
             these
             Signals
             were
             my
             Mothers
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             properly
             your
             own
             ;
             giving
             him
             the
             Ring
             with
             the
             
             Pantarbe-Stone
             .
             Hydaspes
             knew
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             same
             he
             gave
             to
             Persina
             ,
             on
             his
             Contract
             with
             her
             .
             I
             know
             these
             tokens
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             Chariclea
             ;
             but
             not
             that
             you
             came
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             my
             Daughter
             ;
             for
             not
             to
             insist
             on
             other
             Doubts
             ,
             your
             Colour
             is
             strange
             and
             never
             seen
             in
             Aethiopia
             .
             The
             Infant
             was
             also
             white
             which
             I
             carry'd
             away
             (
             said
             Sysimathres
             )
             besides
             the
             time
             of
             her
             Age
             agrees
             ,
             it
             being
             now
             Seventeen
             Years
             since
             she
             was
             expos'd
             .
             Beside
             I
             perceive
             the
             same
             Lustre
             of
             her
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             same
             Fair
             Lineaments
             ,
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             unparrallell'd
             Beauty
             .
             You
             speak
             well
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             and
             rather
             like
             a
             Patron
             ,
             than
             Judge
             of
             her
             Cause
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             ,
             least
             in
             favouring
             her
             ,
             you
             bring
             question
             of
             Scandal
             upon
             my
             Wife
             :
             It
             being
             impossible
             ,
             that
             we
             being
             both
             Aethiops
             ,
             should
             have
             a
             Fair
             Child
             .
             We
             call
             him
             the
             best
             Judge
             answer'd
             Sysimathres
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Patron
             of
             Equity
             :
             But
             how
             do
             we
             seem
             more
             ,
             to
             Patronize
             the
             Maid
             than
             you
             ?
             For
             your
             Censure
             we
             are
             not
             concern'd
             ,
             whose
             business
             is
             more
             to
             approve
             our selves
             to
             the
             Gods
             than
             to
             Men
             :
             So
             that
             is
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             satisfy
             our
             own
             Consciences
             .
             As
             to
             your
             Doubt
             concerning
             her
             Colour
             ,
             the
             Fascia
             it self
             answers
             it
             :
             That
             Persina
             conceiv'd
             a
             Daughter
             of
             this
             Complexion
             ;
             by
             looking
             on
             the
             Picture
             of
             Andromeda
             ,
             in
             your
             Bedchamber
             :
             If
             you
             doubt
             the
             likeness
             ,
             the
             Picture
             is
             here
             at
             hand
             ,
             compare
             them
             together
             ,
             you
             will
             see
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             Living
             and
             Painted
             Virgin.
             
          
           
           
             When
             they
             were
             set
             together
             ,
             the
             Beholders
             were
             surpriz'd
             at
             the
             Resemblance
             ,
             which
             rais'd
             a
             great
             noise
             ;
             those
             who
             stood
             nearer
             ,
             informing
             them
             that
             were
             at
             more
             distance
             :
             So
             that
             Hydaspes
             himself
             could
             no
             longer
             doubt
             ,
             but
             stood
             Speechless
             with
             Joy
             and
             Admiration
             .
             At
             last
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             yet
             wanting
             :
             O
             Sysimathres
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             Speck
             or
             Mole
             above
             my
             Daughters
             Right
             Elbow
             :
             which
             was
             found
             also
             on
             Chariclea
             .
          
           
             Persina
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             her self
             ,
             but
             leaping
             from
             the
             Throne
             ,
             threw
             her
             Arms
             about
             her
             Neck
             ,
             weeping
             for
             Joy
             ,
             and
             almost
             ready
             to
             faint
             away
             .
             The
             same
             Parental
             Affection
             seiz'd
             Hydaspes
             ,
             though
             with
             more
             manly
             Government
             ,
             yet
             he
             also
             embraced
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             Tears
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             waving
             his
             Hand
             ,
             he
             silenced
             the
             buzzing
             amongst
             the
             Croud
             .
             O
             you
             that
             are
             present
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             have
             seen
             and
             heard
             me
             this
             day
             prov'd
             a
             Father
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             .
             Yet
             such
             is
             my
             regard
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             waving
             the
             care
             of
             Succession
             and
             Paternal
             Joy
             ,
             I
             am
             for
             your
             sakes
             ready
             to
             deliver
             her
             up
             to
             the
             Gods
             in
             Sacrifice
             :
             For
             though
             I
             see
             you
             also
             concern'd
             for
             the
             Misfortune
             of
             so
             fair
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             yet
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             perform
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             prefer
             the
             publick
             Interest
             to
             private
             Affection
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             took
             Chariclea
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             as
             to
             lead
             her
             to
             the
             Altar
             ;
             at
             which
             
             the
             whole
             multitude
             set
             up
             a
             Cry
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             lead
             her
             one
             step
             forward
             ,
             but
             calling
             out
             save
             the
             Maid
             ,
             save
             her
             whom
             the
             Gods
             would
             have
             preserv'd
             :
             We
             return
             you
             our
             thanks
             ,
             our
             Laws
             are
             satisfy'd
             .
             We
             acknowledge
             you
             our
             King
             ,
             do
             you
             acknowledge
             your self
             a
             Father
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             than
             will
             lay
             Hands
             on
             her
             ;
             you
             that
             are
             Father
             of
             your
             Country
             ,
             be
             Father
             of
             your
             own
             House
             :
             These
             and
             many
             more
             such
             Expressions
             were
             utter'd
             ;
             downright
             resisting
             his
             Proposal
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             the
             Gods
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             with
             other
             Offerings
             .
             Hydaspes
             suffer'd
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             and
             took
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Violence
             .
          
           
             Standing
             therefore
             next
             to
             Chariclea
             ,
             dearest
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             our
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             proofs
             are
             sufficient
             ;
             but
             who
             is
             this
             Youth
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             set
             before
             the
             Altar
             ?
             or
             how
             could
             you
             call
             him
             Brother
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             together
             brought
             into
             my
             Presence
             at
             Syene
             ?
             For
             how
             shall
             he
             be
             found
             our
             Son
             ?
             For
             Persina
             has
             but
             once
             been
             deliver'd
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             of
             your self
             .
             Chariclea
             blushing
             and
             casting
             her
             Eyes
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             I
             feign'd
             him
             indeed
             to
             be
             my
             Brother
             in
             that
             Exigence
             ,
             but
             who
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             himself
             will
             better
             inform
             you
             .
             Do
             you
             therefore
             take
             place
             by
             your
             Mother
             on
             the
             Tribunal
             ;
             filling
             her
             with
             greater
             joy
             ,
             than
             when
             she
             first
             Bore
             you
             ;
             entertain
             her
             with
             the
             History
             of
             your
             Affairs
             ,
             while
             I
             take
             care
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             choose
             some
             
             Virgin
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Victim
             in
             your
             stead
             ,
             with
             the
             Grecian
             Youth
             .
          
           
             Chariclea
             could
             scare
             forbear
             crying
             out
             at
             the
             mention
             hereof
             ,
             but
             governing
             her
             Affection
             ;
             once
             more
             attempted
             him
             in
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             O
             Sir
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             to
             seek
             for
             another
             of
             my
             Sex
             ,
             since
             the
             people
             have
             excused
             me
             :
             But
             if
             you
             must
             ,
             there
             must
             also
             another
             Youth
             be
             found
             ,
             or
             if
             that
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             no
             other
             Maid
             ,
             for
             I
             my self
             must
             also
             die
             :
             For
             the
             Gods
             have
             determin'd
             me
             to
             Live
             and
             Die
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             not
             yet
             understanding
             her
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             commend
             this
             Humanity
             in
             you
             Daughter
             ,
             towards
             a
             Grecian
             and
             Stranger
             ,
             the
             Companion
             of
             your
             Exile
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             exempt
             him
             from
             Sacrifice
             without
             Violation
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             neither
             will
             the
             people
             dispense
             therewith
             .
             O
             King
             ,
             answer'd
             she
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             not
             call
             you
             Father
             ,
             if
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Gods
             has
             spared
             my
             Body
             ,
             the
             same
             Clemency
             will
             space
             my
             Soul
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Destinies
             must
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             this
             Youth
             must
             needs
             adorn
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             grant
             me
             yet
             one
             Request
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             kill'd
             by
             my
             Hand
             .
          
           
             What
             Contradictions
             are
             these
             (
             said
             Hydaspes
             )
             the
             Person
             whom
             but
             now
             as
             a
             Friend
             you
             endeavour'd
             to
             save
             ,
             you
             now
             beg
             leave
             to
             Kill
             with
             your
             own
             Hand
             as
             an
             Enemy
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             but
             grant
             it
             might
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             be
             permitted
             ,
             it
             being
             only
             lawful
             for
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             only
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             
             that
             has
             a
             Wife
             and
             Priestess
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             Husband
             .
             All
             this
             can
             be
             no
             hinderance
             reply'd
             Chariclea
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             considering
             her
             late
             proof
             of
             Virgin
             Estate
             by
             enduring
             the
             Fire
             ,
             thought
             her
             discompos
             d
             in
             her
             Senses
             ,
             and
             desired
             his
             Wife
             to
             discourse
             with
             her
             apart
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             her self
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             Audience
             to
             the
             Embassadours
             that
             wait
             to
             congratulate
             our
             Victory
             ;
             and
             till
             another
             Virgin
             be
             Elected
             in
             her
             stead
             .
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             he
             ascended
             a
             Chair
             of
             State
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Embassadours
             to
             come
             before
             him
             with
             their
             Presents
             .
             The
             Master
             of
             Ceremonies
             Harmonious
             ,
             ask'd
             if
             all
             should
             be
             admitted
             together
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             should
             come
             distinctly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             their
             respective
             Nations
             :
             In
             order
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             .
             Shall
             Merabus
             your
             Brothers
             Son
             come
             first
             ,
             said
             the
             Officer
             ?
             Stupid
             Man
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             not
             instantly
             inform
             me
             of
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             whom
             you
             know
             to
             be
             no
             Legate
             but
             a
             King
             ,
             Son
             to
             my
             Brother
             ,
             Heir
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             adopted
             Successour
             ?
             As
             soon
             therefore
             as
             Merabus
             came
             near
             his
             Presence
             ,
             a
             Manly
             Youth
             and
             tall
             of
             Stature
             surpassing
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             the
             Aethiopian
             Guards
             with
             respect
             ,
             made
             way
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             came
             down
             from
             his
             Throne
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             embracing
             him
             with
             paternal
             Courtesie
             ,
             and
             saying
             ;
             you
             come
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             to
             assist
             our
             Triumphant
             Rites
             ,
             and
             also
             your
             
             own
             Nuptial
             Ceremonies
             :
             Since
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             were
             Authors
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             have
             ,
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             produced
             a
             Daughter
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             you
             a
             Bride
             .
             Of
             this
             affair
             more
             at
             leisure
             ;
             at
             present
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             mention
             on
             behalf
             of
             your
             Country
             ,
             declare
             it
             .
             Meraebus
             at
             mention
             of
             a
             Wife
             ,
             blushed
             so
             as
             to
             have
             it
             perceiv'd
             through
             the
             duskiness
             of
             this
             Complexion
             .
             After
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             Other
             persons
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             present
             you
             with
             the
             best
             Rareties
             of
             their
             Country
             to
             adorn
             your
             Triumph
             ,
             but
             I
             ,
             with
             what
             I
             judg'd
             most
             suitable
             to
             your
             Martial
             Temper
             ,
             for
             a
             Present
             offer
             you
             a
             Sword-man
             ,
             inur'd
             to
             Blood
             ,
             and
             exercised
             in
             Arms
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             dare
             oppose
             him
             ;
             in
             Wrestling
             ,
             Whirl-bat
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Warlike-Exercise
             ,
             of
             such
             Skill
             and
             Strength
             ,
             that
             none
             are
             able
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             .
             Accordingly
             he
             beckon'd
             to
             have
             him
             brought
             in
             presence
             .
          
           
             He
             therefore
             cam
             forward
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             that
             stature
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             stooped
             to
             salute
             Hydaspes
             Knees
             ,
             he
             still
             seem'd
             tall
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Immediately
             ,
             without
             waiting
             for
             Command
             ,
             he
             stripped
             himself
             before
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             challenging
             any
             person
             to
             single
             Combat
             .
             When
             none
             appear'd
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             often
             summon'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Herald
             ;
             You
             shall
             receive
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Present
             fit
             for
             your
             Courage
             and
             Bulk
             ;
             withal
             commanding
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             of
             vast
             Magnitude
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             for
             him
             :
             He
             willingly
             receiv'd
             it
             .
             The
             people
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Beast
             appear'd
             ,
             laughed
             extremely
             at
             the
             pleasant
             Humour
             of
             the
             King.
             With
             this
             Derision
             taking
             Revenge
             on
             him
             whom
             they
             did
             not
             dare
             to
             encounter
             .
             After
             Meraebus
             ,
             were
             admitted
             the
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Seri
             ,
             bringing
             two
             Vestments
             ,
             made
             by
             Insects
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Tyrian
             Dye
             ,
             the
             other
             Snowy
             White
             .
             Having
             tender'd
             their
             presents
             ,
             they
             were
             rewarded
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             Release
             of
             certain
             Prisoners
             in
             his
             custody
             .
          
           
             The
             Arabian
             Legates
             came
             next
             ,
             with
             Spices
             and
             Perfumes
             ,
             the
             product
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             in
             such
             quantities
             ,
             that
             they
             perfum'd
             all
             the
             Air
             around
             .
             After
             them
             ,
             the
             Trogloditae
             ,
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Griffins
             with
             Golden
             Bridles
             .
             Then
             the
             Blemmi
             ,
             with
             Arrows
             made
             of
             Dragons
             Bones
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             in
             circular
             form
             :
             And
             these
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             we
             present
             you
             with
             less
             costly
             than
             others
             Offering
             ,
             but
             of
             Service
             to
             you
             against
             the
             Persians
             on
             the
             Rivers
             Bank.
             They
             are
             more
             esteem'd
             by
             us
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             than
             so
             many
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             withal
             inviting
             them
             to
             make
             what
             Demands
             they
             pleased
             .
             When
             they
             requested
             abatement
             of
             Tribute
             ,
             he
             released
             it
             to
             them
             for
             ten
             years
             successively
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             had
             thus
             made
             their
             Complements
             (
             most
             of
             them
             being
             remunerated
             by
             the
             King
             with
             richer
             gifts
             than
             what
             they
             brought
             )
             in
             the
             last
             place
             came
             the
             Axiomati
             ,
             who
             indeed
             paid
             no
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             League
             with
             him
             .
             They
             also
             brought
             Presents
             ;
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
             an
             Animal
             of
             strange
             Form
             and
             Nature
             ,
             of
             the
             size
             of
             a
             Camel
             ,
             but
             of
             spotted
             Skin
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             with
             Scales
             .
             His
             hinder
             parts
             and
             Belly
             like
             a
             Lion
             ,
             his
             fore
             Legs
             and
             Shoulders
             exceeding
             other
             Members
             ;
             a
             long
             Neck
             ,
             and
             waxing
             very
             slender
             ,
             from
             so
             large
             a
             Body
             :
             His
             Head
             resembling
             a
             Camel
             ,
             in
             bigness
             twice
             exceeding
             the
             Lybian
             Ostrich
             ,
             horribly
             rowling
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             that
             seem'd
             as
             if
             enslam'd
             with
             Red
             Lead
             .
             His
             Gate
             was
             still
             more
             strange
             ,
             being
             like
             no
             other
             Animals
             ,
             but
             moving
             the
             two
             Legs
             on
             his
             Right
             Side
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             those
             on
             his
             Left
             ,
             carrying
             forward
             first
             the
             one
             Side
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             then
             the
             other
             .
             Of
             temper
             so
             tame
             and
             gentle
             by
             use
             ,
             that
             his
             master
             led
             him
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             Cord
             in
             his
             Hand
             .
             When
             this
             Creature
             appear'd
             ,
             the
             multitude
             were
             amaz'd
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             from
             his
             Various
             Shape
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Camelopardalis
             .
             He
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             great
             Disorder
             which
             thus
             happen'd
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             a
             Yoak
             of
             Bulls
             placed
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             four
             White
             Horses
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             ready
             for
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             Horses
             spying
             this
             strange
             Monster
             ,
             were
             so
             terrify'd
             that
             two
             of
             them
             broke
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             that
             held
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             one
             of
             the
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             ran
             out
             wild
             .
             They
             could
             not
             however
             break
             through
             the
             press
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             joining
             in
             a
             Ring
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Shields
             obstructing
             their
             passage
             .
             They
             were
             at
             once
             the
             occasion
             of
             great
             Laughter
             and
             Terrour
             ;
             the
             persons
             at
             
             distance
             shouting
             to
             see
             others
             born
             down
             ,
             and
             trodden
             by
             them
             :
             All
             things
             were
             overturn'd
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             .
             The
             Clamour
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Persina
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             open'd
             the
             Curtain
             to
             look
             out
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Theagenes
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             his
             Natural
             Vigour
             ,
             or
             Inspiration
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Keepers
             dispers'd
             with
             the
             fright
             ,
             started
             up
             from
             the
             Altar
             where
             he
             kneel'd
             ,
             and
             snatching
             from
             thence
             a
             cleft
             stick
             ,
             leap'd
             on
             the
             Back
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Horses
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             and
             using
             his
             Main
             for
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             forc'd
             him
             on
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             the
             Bull
             that
             had
             broke
             loose
             .
             The
             Spectators
             at
             first
             though
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             cry
             that
             they
             should
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             pass
             .
             But
             they
             soon
             perceived
             he
             had
             no
             such
             intention
             :
             For
             pursuing
             the
             Bull
             ,
             and
             catching
             hold
             of
             his
             Tail
             ,
             he
             drove
             him
             before
             him
             ,
             dextrously
             avoiding
             his
             short
             Turns
             .
             With
             this
             management
             he
             so
             brake
             his
             Mettle
             ,
             that
             he
             now
             suffer'd
             him
             to
             ride
             side
             by
             side
             to
             him
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Sweat
             of
             each
             Beast
             mingled
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             They
             ran
             with
             their
             Heads
             so
             even
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             ,
             at
             distance
             ,
             took
             the
             Horse
             and
             Bull
             for
             one
             Creature
             ,
             and
             applauded
             Theagenes
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             Miracle
             .
             Thus
             were
             all
             the
             Multitude
             employ'd
             .
             Chariclea
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             look'd
             on
             with
             horrour
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             he
             intended
             and
             fear'd
             more
             for
             his
             danger
             than
             for
             her
             own
             Life
             when
             lately
             at
             Stake
             .
             Persina
             perceiv'd
             her
             
             concern
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             You
             are
             troubled
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             for
             this
             Stranger
             ;
             I
             confess
             I
             cannot
             my self
             help
             pitying
             his
             Youth
             ,
             but
             Yet
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             escape
             this
             hazard
             ,
             and
             be
             preserv'd
             safe
             for
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             How
             absurd
             is
             it
             (
             answer'd
             Chariclea
             )
             to
             wish
             him
             to
             escape
             Death
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             Dye
             !
             But
             Oh
             Mother
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             save
             his
             Life
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             a
             thing
             most
             grateful
             to
             me
             !
             Persina
             partly
             suspecting
             her
             passion
             ,
             said
             ,
             Though
             it
             be
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             preserve
             him
             ,
             yet
             take
             Courage
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             your
             concern
             with
             this
             Stranger
             ;
             if
             it
             has
             not
             been
             altogether
             vertuous
             ,
             yet
             a
             Mothers
             kindness
             knows
             how
             to
             indulge
             the
             frailty
             of
             a
             Child
             .
             Chariclea
             then
             wept
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             'T
             is
             the
             extremity
             of
             my
             Misfortune
             to
             speak
             to
             understanding
             persons
             ,
             yet
             not
             be
             understood
             ;
             but
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             an
             open
             and
             gross
             Confession
             .
          
           
             As
             she
             was
             now
             going
             to
             reveal
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             she
             was
             once
             more
             hindred
             by
             a
             new
             shout
             amongst
             the
             people
             .
             Theagenes
             having
             now
             fronted
             the
             Bull
             ,
             quitted
             his
             Horse
             ,
             leaped
             on
             the
             Bulls
             Neck
             ,
             and
             clasping
             his
             Arms
             round
             the
             roots
             of
             his
             Horns
             ,
             his
             Hands
             fasten'd
             in
             his
             Fore-head
             Tassock
             ,
             his
             Face
             lying
             between
             the
             Horns
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Body
             hanging
             with
             all
             its
             weight
             ,
             down
             over
             the
             Beasts
             right
             Shoulder
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             often
             trod
             upon
             ;
             yet
             he
             so
             incumbred
             his
             passage
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             and
             tired
             him
             ,
             that
             directly
             over
             against
             the
             place
             where
             Hydaspes
             sate
             ,
             he
             tumbled
             down
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             but
             so
             
             that
             his
             Hoofs
             were
             turn'd
             uppermost
             ,
             and
             his
             Horns
             struck
             into
             the
             Sand
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Head
             seem'd
             fast
             rooted
             to
             the
             Earth
             ;
             his
             Legs
             all
             the
             while
             sprawling
             in
             the
             Air.
             
               The
               agenes
            
             also
             still
             held
             him
             down
             with
             his
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             his
             Right
             lifted
             up
             towards
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             thus
             with
             generous
             Countenance
             survey'd
             Hydaspes
             and
             the
             Company
             ;
             provoking
             them
             to
             Laughter
             with
             the
             spectacle
             ;
             the
             Bull
             all
             the
             while
             with
             Bellowing
             ,
             like
             a
             Martial
             Trumpet
             ,
             sounding
             his
             Conquest
             :
             The
             people
             answer'd
             with
             shouts
             ,
             and
             promiscuously
             gabbling
             ,
             extoll'd
             him
             to
             the
             Skies
             .
             The
             Kings
             Servants
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             order'd
             ,
             some
             led
             Theagenes
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             others
             fastning
             Ropes
             to
             the
             Bulls
             Head
             ,
             led
             him
             with
             the
             Horses
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Alar
             .
             Hydaspes
             beginning
             some
             discourse
             with
             Theagenes
             ,
             the
             people
             who
             were
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             Person
             from
             the
             first
             minute
             they
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             stupify'd
             at
             his
             Strength
             and
             Courage
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             place
             envying
             the
             Honour
             given
             to
             Meraebus
             his
             Aethiopian
             Wrestler
             ,
             with
             one
             Cry
             ,
             demanded
             that
             he
             who
             had
             received
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             should
             engage
             in
             single
             Combat
             with
             him
             that
             conquer'd
             the
             Bull.
             When
             they
             had
             long
             pressed
             for
             it
             ,
             Hydaspes
             at
             last
             consented
             .
             The
             Aethiop
             was
             immediately
             put
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             sternly
             and
             proudly
             surveying
             all
             around
             him
             ,
             stretching
             himself
             ,
             and
             taking
             lofty
             vast
             steps
             ,
             compassing
             an
             Ell
             at
             every
             stride
             .
          
           
           
             When
             he
             was
             come
             up
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             Hydaspes
             spoke
             to
             Theagenes
             in
             Greek
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             peoples
             desires
             that
             you
             undertake
             this
             Combat
             :
             Let
             is
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             But
             after
             what
             manner
             ?
             Wrestling
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             :
             Why
             not
             rather
             with
             Swords
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             Honour
             might
             be
             gain'd
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             with
             my
             Death
             ,
             content
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             find
             ,
             conceals
             our
             affairs
             ,
             and
             forsakes
             me
             at
             the
             last
             .
             What
             you
             mean
             by
             mentioning
             Chariclea
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             Wrestle
             ,
             and
             not
             fight
             with
             Swords
             ;
             for
             we
             may
             not
             suffer
             any
             Blood
             to
             be
             shed
             before
             that
             of
             Sacrifice
             .
             He
             understanding
             
             Hydaspes's
             meaning
             ,
             that
             he
             fear'd
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             kill'd
             before
             he
             dy'd
             in
             Sacrifice
             ;
             You
             do
             well
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             reserve
             me
             for
             the
             Gods.
             With
             these
             words
             he
             put
             himself
             in
             pusture
             :
             fixing
             his
             Feet
             firmly
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             his
             whole
             Body
             put
             in
             the
             best
             order
             :
             Thus
             he
             impatiently
             waited
             the
             assault
             of
             his
             Adversary
             .
          
           
             The
             Aethiop
             seeing
             this
             ,
             with
             a
             look
             of
             Derision
             and
             Indignation
             mixt
             together
             ,
             ran
             furiously
             upon
             him
             ,
             hitting
             Theagenes
             on
             the
             Neck
             with
             his
             Elbow
             ,
             as
             heavily
             as
             if
             he
             had
             struck
             him
             with
             a
             Leaver
             ;
             then
             drawing
             back
             ,
             laughed
             out
             aloud
             at
             his
             own
             performance
             .
          
           
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             was
             vers'd
             from
             his
             Childhood
             in
             Exercises
             ,
             knew
             that
             such
             robustuous
             Strength
             ,
             wanot
             directly
             to
             be
             engag'd
             ,
             but
             deluded
             by
             Art
             ,
             expos'd
             the
             other
             side
             of
             his
             Neck
             for
             a
             second
             blow
             ,
             which
             the
             Barbarian
             repeated
             ,
             
             and
             then
             withdrew
             as
             before
             :
             He
             therefore
             now
             despising
             him
             ,
             and
             coming
             on
             the
             third
             time
             more
             carelessly
             ,
             Theagenes
             slipping
             under
             his
             Elbow
             ,
             and
             clasping
             his
             Arms
             round
             his
             wast
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             embrance
             ,
             cast
             him
             quite
             over
             his
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             pitcht
             him
             all
             on
             a
             Heap
             ,
             with
             his
             Head
             first
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             Neck
             .
             The
             people
             now
             Shouted
             louder
             than
             before
             ;
             nor
             could
             Hydaspes
             longer
             contain
             himself
             ,
             but
             leaping
             down
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             cry'd
             ;
             O
             hard
             necessity
             of
             Law
             ,
             what
             a
             Noble
             Youth
             are
             we
             compell'd
             to
             destroy
             .
             Then
             calling
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             it
             only
             now
             remains
             ,
             that
             thou
             be
             Crown'd
             for
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             This
             Famous
             though
             unserviceable
             Victory
             ,
             deserves
             a
             Crown
             :
             That
             I
             should
             set
             you
             free
             is
             not
             in
             my
             Power
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             do
             in
             favour
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             you
             have
             any
             request
             to
             make
             to
             me
             before
             you
             Die
             ,
             propose
             it
             .
             With
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             put
             a
             Golden
             wreath
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             beset
             with
             Diamonds
             .
             Grant
             me
             therefore
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             what
             I
             shall
             request
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             promis'd
             it
             .
             If
             I
             may
             not
             escape
             being
             sacrific'd
             ,
             at
             least
             let
             me
             be
             Kill'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Hand
             of
             your
             new
             found
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             was
             stung
             at
             this
             motion
             ,
             reflecting
             on
             
             Chariclea's
             request
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             this
             ,
             yet
             thought
             it
             not
             worth
             his
             while
             ,
             nicely
             to
             search
             the
             matter
             :
             Those
             things
             ,
             O
             Stranger
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             my
             Power
             ,
             I
             commanded
             you
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             that
             I
             would
             grant
             :
             The
             
             Law
             exacts
             ,
             That
             the
             Slayer
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             be
             a
             Wife
             and
             no
             Virgin.
             But
             she
             has
             a
             Husband
             ,
             answer'd
             Theagenes
             :
             You
             rave
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             words
             of
             a
             person
             under
             Consternation
             of
             Death
             .
             The
             Fire
             has
             prov'd
             her
             free
             from
             Man
             :
             Unless
             you
             call
             Meraebus
             here
             her
             Husband
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             guess
             how
             you
             could
             come
             to
             surnize
             so
             much
             ,
             neither
             is
             he
             yet
             her
             Husband
             ,
             but
             in
             Intention
             only
             :
             Neither
             shall
             he
             ever
             be
             ,
             said
             Theagenes
             ,
             if
             I
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             
             Chariclea's
             mind
             ;
             or
             as
             Divine
             Sacrifice
             ,
             can
             fore-shew
             any
             future
             event
             .
             But
             Sacrifices
             ,
             said
             Meraebus
             ,
             can
             give
             no
             Divination
             till
             they
             are
             Slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Intrals
             laid
             open
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             you
             have
             rightly
             Spoken
             ,
             that
             the
             Stranger
             raves
             with
             apprehension
             of
             Death
             .
             Therefore
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             some
             body
             take
             him
             to
             the
             Altar
             .
             Theagenes
             was
             accordingly
             led
             away
             :
             But
             Chariclea
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             little
             relieved
             at
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             conceiv'd
             better
             hopes
             ;
             when
             she
             saw
             him
             led
             again
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             relaps'd
             into
             Sorrow
             .
             Persina
             comforted
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             was
             yet
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             rescu'd
             ,
             if
             she
             would
             plainly
             and
             fully
             declare
             ,
             what
             she
             demanded
             to
             know
             .
             Chariclea
             found
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             time
             for
             delay
             ,
             and
             therefore
             freely
             began
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             principal
             parts
             of
             her
             Story
             .
             Hydaspes
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             ask'd
             by
             his
             Officers
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             yet
             unanswer'd
             ?
             Only
             the
             Syeneans
             ,
             answer'd
             Harmonias
             ,
             who
             wait
             with
             Letters
             from
             Oroondates
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             newly
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             bring
             matters
             of
             some
             moment
             :
             Let
             them
             also
             appear
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             .
          
           
             Accordingly
             they
             were
             brought
             ,
             presenting
             the
             Letters
             which
             Hydaspes
             read
             ,
             of
             these
             Contents
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Merciful
                     and
                     Fortunate
                     King
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Aethiopians
                   ,
                   Oroondates
                   ,
                   
                     Deputy
                     to
                     the
                     Great
                     King.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 after
                 Conquest
                 over
                 me
                 in
                 Field
                 ,
                 you
                 again
                 overcame
                 me
                 in
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 restoring
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 seem
                 strange
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 farther
                 grant
                 me
                 a
                 small
                 request
                 :
                 A
                 certain
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 led
                 along
                 ,
                 became
                 your
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 you
                 sent
                 into
                 Aethiopia
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 inform'd
                 :
                 He
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 preserve
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 travelled
                 far
                 in
                 search
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 by
                 my
                 Garrison
                 at
                 Elephantina
                 :
                 He
                 has
                 therefore
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 recommend
                 him
                 to
                 your
                 Clemency
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 him
                 therefore
                 amongst
                 other
                 Legates
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Person
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 Aspect
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 Noble
                 ,
                 and
                 deserve
                 what
                 the
                 shall
                 beg
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 Send
                 him
                 therefore
                 back
                 to
                 me
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoice
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 disconsolate
                 Father
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             Hydaspes
             had
             read
             this
             ,
             he
             ask'd
             which
             was
             the
             Person
             amongst
             the
             Leagates
             ,
             who
             was
             
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Letters
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             search
             of
             his
             Daughter
             :
             When
             they
             shew'd
             him
             the
             Old
             man
             ,
             O
             Stranger
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             all
             that
             Oroondates
             has
             d
             esired
             :
             Ten
             Virgin
             Captives
             only
             we
             brought
             away
             ,
             and
             whereas
             one
             of
             them
             is
             known
             not
             to
             be
             her
             ,
             do
             you
             survey
             the
             other
             Nine
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             find
             her
             ,
             take
             her
             .
             The
             Old
             Man
             fell
             down
             to
             embrace
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             surveying
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             found
             not
             her
             amongst
             them
             ;
             therefore
             he
             sorrowfully
             said
             ,
             None
             of
             these
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             is
             she
             .
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             gratify
             you
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             you
             must
             blame
             your
             fortune
             if
             you
             cannot
             find
             her
             ;
             for
             you
             are
             free
             to
             satisfie
             your self
             that
             none
             other
             came
             with
             our
             Camp.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Old
             Man
             had
             bent
             his
             brows
             ,
             and
             wept
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             surveying
             the
             Company
             around
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sudden
             ran
             forth
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             mad
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             taking
             off
             his
             Cloak
             ,
             and
             twisting
             it
             like
             a
             Rope
             ,
             he
             cast
             it
             about
             Theagenes
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             in
             all
             their
             hearing
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             Enemy
             ,
             I
             have
             gotten
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mischievous
             and
             accursed
             Man
             !
             The
             Officers
             would
             have
             taken
             him
             off
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             quit
             his
             hold
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             leave
             to
             bring
             him
             before
             Hydaspes
             and
             the
             Council
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             addrest
             himself
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             this
             Man
             is
             the
             Robber
             that
             has
             taken
             away
             my
             Daughter
             even
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             like
             a
             pious
             person
             ,
             he
             kneels
             before
             
             the
             Altar
             .
             All
             were
             astonish'd
             at
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             not
             understanding
             the
             Words
             ,
             but
             surpriz'd
             with
             the
             Action
             and
             Manner
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             commanding
             him
             to
             speak
             more
             plainly
             ,
             Charicles
             (
             for
             he
             was
             the
             Old
             Man
             )
             conceal'd
             the
             Truth
             concerning
             Chariclea
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             if
             she
             were
             dead
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             troubled
             by
             her
             true
             Parents
             .
             But
             he
             thus
             briefly
             utter'd
             what
             could
             little
             harm
             him
             .
             I
             had
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             seen
             how
             beautiful
             and
             surpassing
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             blame
             my
             Sorrow
             .
             She
             led
             her
             Life
             in
             Virginity
             ,
             and
             was
             Priestess
             to
             Diana
             ,
             which
             is
             worshipp'd
             at
             Delphos
             .
             That
             Maid
             ,
             this
             bold
             Thessalian
             ,
             has
             stoln
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             while
             officiating
             a
             Holy
             Embassage
             to
             that
             City
             ;
             during
             the
             Celebration
             of
             our
             Festival
             .
             He
             must
             therefore
             be
             censur'd
             ,
             to
             have
             offended
             your
             God
             the
             Sun
             (
             who
             is
             all
             one
             with
             our
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             done
             Sacrilege
             on
             his
             Temple
             .
             A
             false
             Priest
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             was
             also
             his
             Companion
             in
             this
             hainous
             Fact.
             I
             went
             to
             Memphis
             in
             search
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             the
             place
             ,
             whither
             Calasiris
             would
             go
             :
             When
             I
             arrived
             there
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             he
             was
             Dead
             ,
             and
             was
             inform'd
             by
             his
             Son
             Thyamis
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             had
             befaln
             to
             my
             Daughter
             ;
             wherefore
             you
             shall
             well
             perform
             the
             part
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             accepting
             the
             Deputies
             request
             on
             my
             behalf
             .
             Here
             he
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             wept
             most
             bitterly
             .
             What
             say
             you
             to
             this
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             ,
             turning
             to
             Theagenes
             ?
             
             All
             that
             he
             has
             laid
             to
             my
             Charge
             (
             answer'd
             Theagenes
             )
             is
             true
             :
             As
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             Robber
             ,
             but
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             perform'd
             good
             Service
             .
             Restore
             therefore
             ,
             (
             said
             Hydaspes
             )
             what
             is
             not
             your
             own
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             pure
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods.
             Not
             he
             that
             did
             the
             wrong
             (
             said
             Theagenes
             )
             ought
             to
             make
             restitution
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             has
             the
             benefit
             :
             Seeing
             therefore
             you
             have
             her
             ,
             do
             you
             restore
             her
             ,
             Chariclea
             is
             the
             Person
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             will
             own
             to
             be
             your
             Daughter
             .
             No
             man
             could
             longer
             contain
             himself
             :
             Sysimathres
             kept
             silence
             along
             time
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             knew
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             ,
             till
             it
             were
             bolted
             our
             by
             little
             and
             little
             :
             Then
             coming
             forth
             ,
             he
             Embraced
             Charicles
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             your
             Adoptive
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             I
             once
             deliver'd
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             well
             ,
             found
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             to
             be
             Daughter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             you
             your self
             ,
             also
             well
             know
             .
             Chariclea
             also
             ran
             forth
             from
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             like
             one
             distracted
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             her
             quality
             ,
             or
             years
             ,
             and
             falling
             at
             Charicles
             his
             Feet
             ,
             said
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             no
             less
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             my
             natural
             Parent
             ,
             take
             what
             revenge
             you
             please
             upon
             me
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             all
             the
             excuse
             that
             I
             have
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             Commands
             for
             what
             I
             did
             .
          
           
             Persina
             also
             turning
             to
             Hydaspes
             ,
             said
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             This
             young
             Grecian
             is
             your
             Daughters
             Husband
             .
             The
             people
             were
             overjoy'd
             at
             the
             Discovery
             ,
             though
             they
             imperfectly
             ,
             understood
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             were
             Divinely
             
             inspired
             ,
             with
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
             Contraries
             were
             reconcil'd
             to
             attend
             this
             Wonder
             ;
             Sorrow
             being
             joyn'd
             with
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Tears
             with
             Smiles
             :
             The
             cruel
             Slaughter
             ,
             which
             was
             every
             moment
             expected
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             a
             Holy
             and
             Bloodless
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             O
             Wisest
             of
             Men
             ,
             said
             Hydaspes
             to
             Sysimathres
             ,
             instruct
             us
             what
             we
             are
             to
             do
             ?
             to
             decline
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             is
             Sacrilege
             ,
             and
             to
             Kill
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             favour
             ,
             Impious
             .
          
           
             Then
             Sysimathres
             (
             not
             in
             the
             Grecian
             Language
             as
             before
             )
             but
             in
             Aethiopian
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             ,
             thus
             exprest
             himself
             .
             O
             King
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Darkness
             is
             sometimes
             thrown
             over
             the
             most
             descerning
             Understandings
             ,
             to
             produce
             the
             greater
             joy
             .
             You
             ought
             long
             since
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             sensible
             ,
             That
             the
             Gods
             would
             not
             permit
             this
             Sacrifice
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             your
             Daughter
             Chariclea
             ,
             happy
             in
             all
             her
             desires
             ;
             accordingly
             they
             have
             hither
             brought
             her
             Foster-father
             ,
             from
             the
             midst
             of
             Greece
             :
             They
             have
             likewise
             sent
             Frights
             and
             Disorder
             to
             disturb
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             as
             signifying
             ,
             that
             more
             agreeable
             Offerings
             should
             be
             made
             :
             They
             have
             lastly
             shewn
             you
             ,
             a
             Bridegroom
             for
             your
             Daughter
             ;
             this
             Grecian
             Youth
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             with
             Miracles
             deliver'd
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             obey
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             offend
             them
             with
             humane
             Victims
             ,
             whose
             best
             Sacrifices
             ,
             are
             Prayers
             and
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             Sysimathres
             having
             said
             this
             with
             an
             audible
             
             voice
             ,
             Hydaspes
             took
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             saying
             ,
             you
             who
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             these
             things
             are
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Divine
             Powers
             ,
             whose
             will
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             resist
             ,
             since
             you
             also
             seem
             to
             approve
             their
             Choice
             ,
             bear
             Witness
             to
             the
             Nuptials
             ,
             which
             I
             here
             ratisie
             ;
             which
             we
             will
             farther
             confirm
             by
             Holy
             Rites
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             us
             fall
             to
             Worshiping
             our
             Gods.
             The
             whole
             Army
             ,
             with
             redoubled
             Shouts
             and
             Clapping
             their
             Hands
             ,
             exprest
             their
             consent
             to
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             Hydaspes
             then
             approach'd
             the
             Altars
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             begin
             the
             Solemnities
             ,
             said
             ,
             O
             Sun
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Moon
             our
             Patroness
             :
             Since
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             ,
             are
             by
             your
             good
             Will
             ,
             declared
             Husband
             and
             Wife
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             accept
             their
             Offerings
             ,
             and
             suffer
             then
             to
             do
             Sacrifice
             in
             our
             Steads
             .
             Having
             thus
             said
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Mitres
             ,
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             and
             
             Persina's
             Head
             ,
             placing
             them
             on
             Theagenes
             and
             Chariclea
             .
             When
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             Charicles
             call'd
             to
             mind
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             deliver'd
             to
             him
             at
             Delphi
             ,
             was
             now
             compleated
             ,
             which
             foretold
             concerning
             this
             Young
             Pair
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             arrive
             at
             a
             Soil
             parch'd
             with
             Heat
             ;
          
           
             
               Where
               their
               prov'd
               Vertue
               ,
               just
               rewards
               should
               wear
               ,
            
             
               And
               Snowy
               Wreaths
               from
               Sun-burnt
               Temples
               bear
               .
            
          
           
             Being
             thus
             Crown'd
             with
             Mitres
             ,
             and
             vested
             with
             Priesthood
             by
             Hydaspes
             ,
             the
             Ceremonies
             
             being
             now
             finish'd
             with
             lighted
             Torches
             by
             their
             sides
             ,
             they
             were
             Born
             in
             Chariots
             ,
             with
             Consorts
             of
             Flutes
             and
             other
             Instruments
             :
             Theagenes
             with
             
               Hydaspes
               ,
               Sysimathres
            
             in
             another
             Chariot
             with
             
               Charicles
               ,
               Persina
            
             in
             another
             with
             Chariclea
             :
             With
             Musick
             and
             Congratulations
             towards
             the
             City
             :
             Where
             the
             more
             retir'd
             Ceremonies
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             to
             be
             perform'd
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A43266-e380
           
             *
             Marquess
             of
             
             Worcester's
             Seat
             ,
             last
             Garrison
             held
             out
             for
             King
             Charles
             I.